Texts in the corpus
374 texts, 270 707 words of Mongolian text, dated 1200–2011. Click a script to filter; the magnifier opens a search within the text.
| ID | Title | Date | Script | Genre | Words | Also available | |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| PaiM |
Серебряные пайцзы из Минусинска и Нюки
Bibliography1) D. Banzarov, Pajze, ili metalličeskie doščečki s povelenijami mongol'skich chanov, ZSPANO 2, 1850, 72-97 // Sobranie sočinenij, Moscow, 1955, 140-160; 2) P. R. Savel'yev, Mongol'skoe pajze, najdennoe v Zabajkal'skoj oblasti, TVOIRAO 2, 1856, 161-165; 3) V. Grigor'yev [= V. Grigorieff], Lettre sur l'origine et les monuments de l'écriture carrée, JA 5:17, 1861, 522-558; 4) V. Grigor'yev, Mongol'skaja nadpis' vremen Möngké-chana, najdennaja v Vostočnoj Sibiri. Čtenie i perevod archimandrita Avvakuma, izdana s prisovokupleniem issledovanija o pis'mennach u mongolov, St. Petersburg, 1846, 1-26 + 1 Table; 5) V. Grigor'yev, Ob'jasnenie drevnej mongol'skoj nadpisi, najdennoj v Sibiri, ZMVD 16, 1846, 126-149 + 1 Table; 6) V. Grigor'yev, Otvet akademiku Shmidtu na zamečanija ego o Mongol'skoj nadpisi vremen Möngk-chana, najdennoj v Sibiri, Otečestvennye zapiski, 1846, 114-120; 7) V. Grigor'yev, Vtoroj otvet akademiku Shmidtu na novye zamečanija ego o Mongol'skoj nadpisi vremen Möngk-chana, Finskij Vestnik, SPb., tom 17, No 847, otd. IV. Nauki i chudožestva, 7-20; 8) B. Laufer, Skizze der mongolischen Literatur, Keleti Szemle VIII, 1907, 195; 9) A. M. Pozdneyev, Lekcii po istorii mongol'skoj literatury, čitannye ordinarnym professorom SPb. universiteta v 1896/1897 akademičeskom godu, t. II, St. Petersburg, 1897, 129-134; 10) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 78; 11) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text VII, 57, Plate VII; 12) L. Ligeti, Le pai-tseu de Minusinsk, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 109-110; 13) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §31:182-186 + Plate; 14) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 67-68; 15) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 129; 16) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 460-461 + Plate 43; 17) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 74; 18) A. M. Pozdneyev, Lekcii po istorii mongol'skoj literatury, čitannye ordinarnym professorom SPb. universiteta v 1896/1897 akademičeskom godu, t. II, St. Petersburg, 1897, 135-136; 19) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 79; 20) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text VIII, 58; Plate VIII; 21) L. Ligeti, Le pai-tseu de Hjuki, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 111-112; 22) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 68; 23) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 459-460 + Plate 43; 24) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 125-126, 126-127
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XL-XLI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: I. Минус: B-12:126-149+1 tab; B-27:127-130; B-43:1-5; B-13:114-120; B-14:7-20; B-19:1-20; C-146:129-141+1tab; C-147:325-327; C-11:129-133+1tab; B-36:112-113; B-2:76-79; C-13:330-333; B-43:80-87; C-63:522-558; B-31:81-107; B-30:129-134; C-170:352; B-33:78; C-132:57-58+pl.VII; F-1:pl.1; C-105:105-106; C-106:109-110; E-30b:183,185; D-31:53-54, II. Нюк: B-39:161-165; B-30:135-136; 096:195-196, B-33:79; C-132:57-58+pl.VIII; C-105:106-107; C-106:111-112; A-10:116-117; E-30b:184-185.; пайцза из Нюки (Рыбацкий PaiN, Тумуртогоо № 61) отличается только написанием moŋ-qḁ в 1-й строке; Рыбацкий: Minussinsk, p'ai-chih, Li72b.109-10, Junast 1991.182-185, Dang 2001.32:N°1
|
1200–1399 | ʼPhags-pa | paiza | 12 | translit.khalkha | |
| Sar |
Золотоордынская рукопись на бересте
Bibliography1) B.Baradin, C. Zamcarano, Pervyj uiguro-mongol’skij pamjatnik na bereste ėpochi Zolotoj ordy (The original copy of this unpublished article is awailable in the library of Sibirian Branch of Russian Academy of Sciences); 2) N. Poppe, Zolotoordynskaja rukopisj na bereste, SV II, M-L., 1941, 81-134; 3) C. Damdinsürüng, Mongγol-un uran jokiyal-un teüke, Mügden, 1957, 161-165; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 279-283; 5) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 363-372; 6) D. Cėnd, “Altan ordny üjsėn dėėrch bičig” chėmėėch zochiolyn sudlald, SM, 3(11), 1975, 210-229; 7) D. Cerensodnom, Mongol uran zochiol (13-20 zuuny ’ch), Ulaanbaatar, 1987, 182-184
|
1220–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | literature Poetry |
324 | translit. | |
| Yis |
Чингисов камень
Bibliography1) Я. Шмидт, О новом переводе монгольской надписи на известном памятнике Чингис-хана, Санкт-Петербургские ведомости, No 224, 1839; 2) Д. Банзаров. Объяснение монгольской надписи на памятнике князя Исунке, племянника Чингис-хана. //Черная вера, или шаманство у монголов. //Записки Императорского археологического общества, т. III, СПб 1851 г., стр. 268-292; 3) W. Radloff, Atlas der Altertümer der Mongolei, St. Petersburg, 1892, XLIX, pl. 3; 4) А.М.Позднеев. Лекции по истории монгольской литературы, том 1. Санкт-Петербург, 1896, 51-79; 5) И.А.Клюкин. Древнейшая монгольская надпись на Хирхиринском (Чингисовом) камне. Труды государственного дальневосточного института, серия VI, No 5, 1927, 5-6; 6) Sh. Murayama, Über die Inschrift auf dem “Stein des Čingis”, Or. 3, 1950, 108-112; 7) C. Damdinsürüng, Mongγol-un uran jokiyal-un teüke. (Arban γurbaduγar jaγun-ača arban doluduγar jaγun-i kürtelki üy-e), Mügden, 1957, 50-52; 8) L. Hambis, À propos de la “Pierre de Gengis-khan”, M’langes publi’s par l’Institut des Hautes Etudes Chinoises II, Paris, 1960, 141-157; 9) Х.Пэрлээ. Чингисийн чулууны бичээс. Монголын судлал, 3:13, 1962, 3-23; 10) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 7-8; 11) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 17-18; 12) I. de Rachewiltz, Some Remarks on the Stele of Yisüngge, “Tractata Altaica”, Wiesbaden, 1976, 487-508; 13) Ц.К. Корсункиев. Еще раз к дешифровке надписи на так называемом "Чингисовом /Хирхиринском/ камне" // Хэл зохиол 15:9, 1980, 62-71; 14) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 1-7; 15) В.Э. Раднаев. О надписи на стеле Исунке (История дешифровки: спорное и бесспорное). Монгольский лингвистический сборник, Москва, 1992, 94-98; 16) Ш.Бира. Чингисийн чулууны бичээсийн тухайд, Bulletin of International Association for Mongol Studies, No 1-2, 1996, 194-196
|
1224 | Uighur-Mongolian | inscription | 21 | translit. | |
| SH |
Сокровенное сказание монголов
BibliographyБ. Сумъяабаатар, "Монголын Нууц Товчоо, үсгийн галиг", "The secret history of Mongolia, transliteration", Улаанбаатар, 1990.; C82, Ra72, Ra04, Ta05
Публикация в корпусе по транслитерации Рахевильца
|
1228 | Sino-Mongolian | literature | 28 928 | translit.en | |
| Tör |
BibliographyLi72a.19
|
1240 | Uighur-Mongolian | edict | 17 | translit. | |
| GüySeal |
Печать Гуюка
Bibliography1) P. Pelliot, Les Mongols et la Papaut’, Revue de l’Orient Chr’tien, III, 1922-23, 22-25; 2) F. W. Cleaves, Le sceau du grand khan Güyüg, HJAS 15, 1952, 485-495; 3) C. Damdinsürüng, Mongγol-un uran jokiyal-un teüke, Mügden, 1957, 52-53; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 20; 5) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig üd, Kökeqota, 1983, 13-18; 6) Igor de Rachewiltz, Qan, qa’an and the Seal of Güyüg, Documenta Barbarorum. Festschrift für W. Heissig zum 70 Geburtstag. [Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica 18], 1983, 272-281; 7) Rybatzki V, Rachewiltz I. Introduction to Altaic Philology //Handbook of Oriental Studies, pp. 165-170.
|
1246 | Uighur-Mongolian | seal | 15 | translit. | |
| Saif |
Bibliography1) F. W. Cleaves, The Anonymous Scribal Note Pertaining to the Bičig of Ötemiš, HJAS 16, 1953, 478-486; 2) L. Hambis, La lettre mongole du gouverneur de Karak, AOH 15, 1962, 143-146; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 268
|
1250–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 25 | translit. | |
| PaiP |
Пайцза Б. Панкратова (круглая бронзовая пайцза с надписью на четырёх письменностях)
Bibliography1) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 81; 2) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text X, 58; 3) L. Ligeti, Le pai-tseu des environs de Pékin, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 115; 4) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §33:190-191 + Plate; 5) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 69-70; 6) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 131; 7) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 470 + Plate 46; 8) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 320 + Plate 2-8:6; 9) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 132
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XLIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: B-33:81; C-132:58,102-103, pl.X; F-1+pl.III; C-105:109-110; C-106:115-116; E-30b:190-191; D-31:56-58.; Рыбацкий: Peking, p'ai-chih, Li72a.110, Li72b.115-116, Junast 1991.190-191, Dang 2001.34:N°8
|
1250–1400 | ʼPhags-pa | paiza | 5 | translit.khalkha | |
| PaiSim |
BibliographyN. Ts. Münküyev, A New Mongolian P’ai-tzu from Simferopol, AOH 31, 1977, 185-215
|
1250–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | paiza | 15 | translit. | |
| PaiB |
Чугунная пайцза из Боготола
Bibliography1) A. M. Pozdneyev, Ob'jasnenie drevnej mongol'skoj nadpisi na čugunnoj doščečke, dostavlennoj v Imperatorskuju Akademiju Nauk g. Vinokurovym, ZIAN 39:2, 1881, 31-43; 2) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 80; 3) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text IX, 58; Plate IX; 4) L. Ligeti, Le pai-tseu de Bogotol, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 113-114; 5) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §32:186-189 + Plate; 6) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 68-69; 7) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 130; 8) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 465-466 + Plate 44; 9) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 588; 10) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 129
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XLII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: B-28:31-43+1 tab; B-16:28-29; B-30:153-154+1 tab; C-96:196, B-33:80; C-132:58+pl.IX; F-1:pl.VI; E-59;C-105:108-109; C-106:113-114; A-60:44; A-10:116-117; E-30b:186-189; H-3, pl. 7; D-31:55-56; A-16:168; A-63:114.; Рыбацкий: Boγotol, p'ai-chih, Li72b.113-14, Junast 1991.186-189, Dang 2001.32-33:N°4
|
1250–1400 | ʼPhags-pa | paiza | 10 | translit.khalkha | |
| Mke1 |
BibliographyJ. Nakamura, T. Matsukawa, A Newly Discovered Inscription of Mongolian-Chinese Bilin-gual Edicts from Shaolin si Temple, SIAL VIII, 1993, 1-93 (32-33); Dob, Junast, Textual Research and Explanation of an Inscription of Imperial Edict both in Uighur Mongolian and hP’ags-pa Script Unearthed at Shaolin Temple of Deng-feng County, Henan Province, MYu 6, 1993, 59-64 (in Chinese); Sergei, Möngke qaγan-u üker jil-ün jarliγ-un mongγol bičig-ün šinjilege, ÖMYS 2, 2001, 23-33
|
1253 | Uighur-Mongolian | inscription | 90 | translit. | |
| Mke2 |
BibliographyO. Namnandorž, Mönch chaany gėrėlt chöšöö ba ordyg olž sudalsan tuchaj, UB., 1956, 28 pp.; C. Damdinsüren, Mongγol-un uran jokiyal-un teüke, Mügden, 1957, 53-55 ; Y. Rinčen, L’inscriptrion sino-mongole de la stele en l’honeur de Möngke qaγan, CAJ 4, 1958, ; 130-138; N. Poppe, Notes on the Monument in Honour of Möngke Khan, CAJ 6, 1961, 14-18; Yonchor, Š., Mönch chaany gerelt chöšöönij mongol bičgijg dachin unšsan n’, MUIS-ijn ; manž-mongol chelnij angijn oyutnuudyn erdem šinžilgeenij bičig, 1962, 59-67; L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 11; L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 21; Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 19-23 ;
|
1257 | Uighur-Mongolian | inscription | 20 | translit. | |
| TumP57 |
Фрагмент из Восточной Монголии
Bibliography1) Yo. Jančiv, “Chavcalyn adag”-ijn bičgijn dursgaluud, AMon. 5(246), 2005, 145-146; 2) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 122
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 57; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
|
1260–1368 | ʼPhags-pa | inscription | 12 | translit. | |
| TumP51 |
Фрагменты на шёлковом свитке
Bibliography1) J. E. Bosson, It's Springtime for 'Phags-pa, Altaistic Studies, Stockholm, 1985, 15-19; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 71-72; 3) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 117-118
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 51; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет; два фрагмента (A, B)
|
1260–1368 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 46 | translit. | |
| TumP58 |
Название рода
Bibliography1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §40:224-225 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 71; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 150; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 521 + Plate 55; 5) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 122-123
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LIX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-30b:224-225.
|
1260–1368 | ʼPhags-pa | inscription | 2 | translit.khalkha | |
| TumP53 |
Надпись на камне (Фулин)
Bibliography1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §38:220-221 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 71; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 149; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 517 + Plate 53; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 772; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 119
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LVIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-30b: 220-221; D-31:50.
|
1260–1368 | ʼPhags-pa | inscription | 3 | translit.khalkha | |
| Grf3 |
Надпись на винном сосуде
Bibliography1) J. Ayers, Some Characteristic Wares of the Yüan Dynasty, Transactions of the Oriental Ceramic Society, Vol. 29, London, 1954-55, 85, Table 39; 2) H. Franke, Eine unveröffentlichte 'P'ags-pa-Inschrift aus T'ai-Yüan, Collectanea Mongolica {= AF 17}, 1966, 49-57 + 2 Tafeln; 3) L. Ligeti, Inscription sur un vase à vin, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 121; 4) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §39:222-223 + Plate; 5) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 70-71; 6) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 147; 7) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 519 + Plate 54; 8) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 23; 9) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 120
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LVI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-9:69-86, fig-39; C-59:36-57; C-106:121-122; A-10:117; Е-30b:222-223; D-31:60; А-16:170.; Рыбацкий: Worte auf Weinamphore, Li72b.121-122, Junast 1991.222-223
|
1260–1368 | ʼPhags-pa | inscription | 3 | translit.khalkha | |
| TumP59 |
Имена в записи Дун-по
Bibliography1) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 530 + Plate 58; 2) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 123
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 59; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
|
1260–1368 | ʼPhags-pa | inscription | 2 | translit. | |
| Qub1 |
Эдикт Хубилай-хана 1261
BibliographyJ. Nakamura, T. Matsukawa, A Newly Discovered Inscription of Mongolian-Chinese Bilingual Edicts from Shao-lin si Temple, SIAL VIII, 1993, 34-37; Dob, Junast, Textual Research and Explanation of an Inscription of Imperial Edict both in Uighur Mongolian and hP’ags-pa Script Unearthed at Shaolin Temple of Dengfeng County, Henan Province, MYu 6, 1993, 65-71 (in Chinese)
|
1261 | Uighur-Mongolian | edict | 269 | translit. | |
| Öte |
Анонимная приписка к надписи Отемиша
BibliographyThe Anonymous Scribal Note Pertaining to The Bicig of Otemis //Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, Vol. 16, No. 3/4. (Dec., 1953), pp. 478-486; Li72a.69
|
1262 | Uighur-Mongolian | other scribal note |
40 | translit.en | |
| Aba1 |
BibliographyG. Doerfer, Mongolica aus Ardabīl, ZS 9, 1975, 190-192, 237-239
|
1265 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 56 | translit. | |
| Abaga |
Грамота Абаги
Bibliography1) E. Tisserant, Une lettre de l’ilkhan de Perse Abaga adress’e en 1268 au pape Cl’ment IV, Mus’on 59, 1946, 547-556; 2) A Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Trois documents mongols des Archives Secrčtes Vaticanes, HJAS 15, 1952, 430-445; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 243-244; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 24-30
|
1267–1279 | Uighur-Mongolian | edict order |
54 | translit.fr | |
| Qub2 |
Эдикт Хубилай-хана 1268
Bibliography1) J. Nakamura, T. Matsukawa, A Newly Discovered Inscription of Mongolian-Chinese Bilin-gual Edicts from Shao-lin si Temple, SIAL VIII, 1993, 41-45.; 2) Dobu, Junast, Textual Research and Explanation of an Inscription of Imperial Edict both in Uighur Mongolian and hP’ags-pa Script Unearthed at Shaolin Temple of Dengfeng County, Henan Province, II. The Edict of Khubilai of the Year of Dragon, MYu 1, 1994, 32-37 (in Chinese)
|
1268 | Uighur-Mongolian | edict | 271 | translit. | |
| RD |
BibliographyL. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 266
|
1270–1318 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 36 | translit. | |
| Aba4 |
BibliographyG. Doerfer, Mongolica aus Ardabīl, ZS 9, 1975, 193-194, 237-239
|
1271 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 97 | translit. | |
| Nur |
Bibliography1) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 270-274; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 350-362
|
1272 | Uighur-Mongolian | edict | 302 | translit. | |
| KüiP |
Надпись с Хуйтэн-гола
Bibliography1) A. Očir, Chüjten golyn mongol ba dörbölžin bičgijn dursgalyn tuchaj, M 11(32), 2001, 93-97; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 72-73; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 111; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 510-512 + Plate 51; 5) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 113-114
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXVII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: A-32; A-33; E-7; F-19, A-5.; Рыбацкий: Küiten γol, Inschrift, Matsukawa & Matsui 1999.268
|
1272 | ʼPhags-pa | inscription | 15 | translit.khalkha | |
| Mla |
Эдикт Мангалы, князя Аньси (1276)
Bibliography1) Ed. Chavannes, Inscriptions et pièces de chancellerie chinoise de l'époque mongole, T'P sér. 2, vol. 9, 1908, 297-428, Planche XIX; 2) M. Lewicki, Les inscriptions mongoles inédites en écriture carrée, CO 12, 1937, 16-19; 3) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 59-61; 4) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script {= GAF 8}, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text I, 46-47; Plate I; 5) L. Ligeti, Edit de Mangala, Prince de Ngan-si. Inscription sino-mongole (1276), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 20-24; 6) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §22, 123-127 + Plate; 7) Y. Irinchin, The 'Phags-pa Inscription of 1276 from Yuwang Temple in Longmen, Collected Writings on Mongolian Studies by Y. Irinchin, Hohhot, 2001, 427-446 // Studies on the Inner Asian Languages 16, 2001, 133-154 (in Japanese); 8) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 1-2; 9) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 22-23; 10) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 371-378 + Plate 32; 11) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 3; 12) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 9-11
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № I; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-28, ser.II.vol.IX, 1908, pl.19; C-97:16-19; B-33:58-61; C-132:48-49, pl. 1; C-105:19-23; C-106:20-24; A-10:63-64, E-30b: 123-127; Рыбацкий: Mangala, Edict, Li72b.20-24, Junast 1991.123-127
|
1276 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 149 | translit.rukhalkha | |
| Qub5 |
Эдикт Хубилая I (1277/1289)
Bibliography1) Sh. Ozawa, The Decipherment of the Mongolian Inscription in hP'ags-pa Script of 1265 or 1277, ACS 9, 1962, 9-33 + 1 Plate; 2) H. Franke, Eine unveröffentlichte 'P'ags-pa-Inschrift aus T'ai-Yüan, Collectanea Mongolica {= AF 17}, 1966, 49-57 + 2 Tafeln; 3) L. Ligeti, Edit de Koubilai. Inscription sino-mongole (1289), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 34-37; 4) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §1:6-10 + Plate; 5) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 3-4; 6) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 24-25; 7) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 1-9 + Plate 1; 8) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 285-286 + Plate 2-7:1; 9) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 11-13
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № II; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: F-27; 9-33+1pl, B-35:234-238; C-59:49-58; C-106:34-37; 0-2:34-51; E-22; A-10:65-66, E-30a:87-91;E-30b:6-9;D-31:46,; Рыбацкий: Qubilai, Edict, Li72b.34-37, Junast 1991.6-10
|
1277–1289 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 127 | translit.khalkha | |
| Qub3 |
Эдикт Хубилая II (1277/1289)
Bibliography1) J. E. Bosson, It's Springtime for 'Phags-pa, Altaistic Studies, Stockholm, 1985, 15-19; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §2:11-15 + Plate; 3) Collection of Historical Archives of Tibet, 1995, 1; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 5-6; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 26-28; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 11-19 + Plate 2; 7) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 287 + Plate 2-8:1; 8) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 13-15
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № III; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-81:33; C-19:15-19; D-34:4-10; E-30b:11; H-3, pl. 1; Рыбацкий: Qubilai, Edict, Junast 1991.11-15
|
1277–1289 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 126 | translit.khalkha | |
| Qub6 |
Эдикт Хубилая III (1277/1289)
Bibliography1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §3:16-20 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 6-8; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 29-31; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 21-30 + Plate 3; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 286-287; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 15-17
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № IV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-57,E-30b:16-19.; Рыбацкий: Qubilai, Edict, Junast 1991.16-20
|
1277–1289 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 149 | translit.khalkha | |
| TumP5 |
Эдикт Хубилая IV (1280/1292)
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Steuergerechtsame der chinesischen Klöster unter der Mongolenherrschaft: Eine kulturgeschichtliche Untersuchung mit Beigabe dreier noch unveröffentlichter Phagspa-Inschriften, 1940, 60-61, 65-66, 71-73; Tafel 3; 2) L. Ligeti, Edit de Koubilai. Inscription sino-mongole (1280/1292), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 25-31; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §4:21-27 + Plate; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 8-10; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 32-34; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 32-46 + Plate 4; 7) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 286; 8) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 17-20
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № V; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-66:60-61, tab.3; C-105:24-30, C-106:25-31, E-30b:21-27, A-10:68-72.
|
1280–1292 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 267 | translit.khalkha | |
| Ana1 |
Эдикт Ананды (1282)
Bibliography1) Junast, Dob & Liu Zhaohe, The Edict of Prince Ananda in 'Phags-pa Script of the Year of Horse, MYu 3, 1998, 13-17; 2) T. Matsukawa, Three Newly Published Mongolian Edicts, Research on Political and Economic Systems under Mongol Rule, Osaka, 2002, 59-63; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 2-3; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 35-36; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 383-389 + Plate 34; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 727; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 20-21
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № VI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-38:13-17, pl. 1.; Рыбацкий: Ananda, Edict, Matsukawa 2002a.59-63
|
1282 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 162 | translit.khalkha | |
| Ana2 |
Фрагмент эдикта Ананды (1283)
Bibliography1) Roland Bonaparte, Documents de l'époque mongole des XIIIème et XIVème siècles, Paris, 1895, Planche XII, No 1; 2) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 75-77; 3) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text I, 56-57, Plate V; 4) L. Ligeti, Edit d'Ananda, Prince de Ngan-si. Fragment mongol sur une inscription chinoise (1283), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 32-33; 5) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §23:128-130 + Plate; 6) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 3; 7) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 37; 8) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 380-381 + Plate 33; 9) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 2-3; 10) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 118-119
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № VII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-17. pl. XII. №l; C-46:8-30; B-33:74-75; C-132:56-57, pl.V; C-105:31-32; C-106:32-33; A-10:64-65; E-30b: 128-130.; Рыбацкий: Ananada, Edict, Li72b.32-33, Junast 1991.128-30
|
1283 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 26 | translit.khalkha | |
| Arg2 |
BibliographyG. Doerfer, Mongolica aus Ardabīl, ZS 9, 1975, 205-207, 244-248
|
1287 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 20 | translit. | |
| Arg3 |
Письмо ил-хана Аргуна к королю Филиппу Красивому
Bibliography1) R. Bonaparte, Documents de l’’poque mongole des XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Paris, 1895, Pl. XIV; 2) B. Ja. Vladimircov, Ob odnom slove vstrečajuščemcja v gramote il’-chana Arγuna, DAN SSSR, 1929, 152; 3) E. Haenisch, Zu den Briefen der mongolischen Il-khane Argun und Öljeitü an den König Philipp den Schönen von Frankreich (1289 und 1305), Or. 2, 1949, 220-229; 4) W. Kotwitz, W., En marge des lettres des il-khans de Perse retrouv’es par Abel R’mu-sat, RO 16, 1953, 375-391; 5) A. Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Les lettres de 1289 et 1305 des ilkhan Arγun et Öljeitü Philippe le Bel, HJAS 18, 1955, 200-220; 6) S. Murayama, A Letter of Argun the ilkhan a Philippe le Bel, YMK Kyoto, 1955, 149-170; 7) A.
Mostaert & F. W. Cleaves, Les lettres de 1289 et 1305 des ilkhan Arγun et Öljeitü à Philippe le Bel, Harvard-Yenching Institute, Script Mongolica, Monographe Series I, Cambridge Mass 1962, 17-54, Tafel I-VI; 8) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 245-246; 9) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 302-329; 10) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 31-44
|
1289 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 128 | translit. | |
| Arg4 |
Письмо ил-хана Аргуна к папе Николаю IV
Bibliography1) A. Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Trois documents mongols des Archives Secrčtes Vatica-nes, HJAS 15, 1952, 445-467; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 248-249; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 302-329; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 45-55
Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Trois documents mongols des Archives Secrčtes Vatica-nes, HJAS 15, 1952, 445-467; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 248-249; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 302-329; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 45-55
|
1290 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 194 | translit.fr | |
| PaiTog |
BibliographyLi72a.284-285, Dang 2001.33:N°51) A. M. Позднеев, Лекции по истории монгольской литературы. СПб, том. II, 1897, 150-151; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 284; 3) Dang 2001.33:N°5
|
1290–1312 | Uighur-Mongolian | paiza | 15 | translit. | |
| Tem1 |
Эдикт Олджейту-хана I (1298)
Bibliography1) Junast & Hu Haifan, Two Mongolian Imperial Edicts in 'Phags-pa Script Discovered from Baoyan Temple of Lin County, MYu 3, 1996, 49-52; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 10-11; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 38-39; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 57-66 + Plate 6; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 103-104; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 22-24
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № VIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-34:48-54,pl.1.; Рыбацкий: Öljeitü, Edict, Cai 1995
|
1298 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 155 | translit.khalkha | |
| Turf. 35 |
BibliographyD. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 99, No 48, Tafel XÆI
|
1300–1399 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 8 | translit. | |
| Turf. 8 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 12, A4 TM 4 D130; 2) H. Franke, Bruchstücke einer buddhistischen Schrift über Sündenfolgen aus den mongolischen Turfan-Fragmenten, SSRCA 1968, 42-43; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 159; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 137-138, No 42 Tafel XVIII
Возможно то же, что у Рыбацкого FrB8
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 43 | translit. | |
| Qqot I. |
Bibliography1) N. Ts. Munkuyev, Two Mongolian Printed Fragments from Khara-khoto, Mongolian Studies, edited by L. Ligeti, Budapest, 1970, 349-351; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 105-106; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 154-155; 4) G. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 5
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 27 | translit. | |
| Qqot II. |
Bibliography1) N. Ts. Munkuyev, Two Mongolian Printed Fragments from Khara-khoto, Mongolian; 2) Studies” edited by L. Ligeti, Budapest, 1970, 50-351, 356-357; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 107; 4) G. Kara, Mediaeval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the; 5) St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 4
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 20 | translit. | |
| Turf. 63 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 21, A16 T III 304a, A17 T III 304b; 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 144, No 46 Tafels XXI
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 7 | translit. | |
| Turf. 33 |
Bibliography1) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Turfany cugluulgyn T II 607. (Jöröölijn chaan chėmėėch sudryn šinėėr oldson tasarchaj), MS 3:11, 1975, 226; 2) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 182, Anm. 4; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 99, No 23, Tafel II
|
1300–1399 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 24 | translit. | |
| Turf. 51B |
Bibliography1) L. Ligeti, Fragments mongols de Berlin, AOH XXIV, 1971, 153-155; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 177, Frag-ment D; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 112, No 28, Tafel VII
|
1300–1399 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 13 | translit. | |
| Turf. 15H |
Bibliography1) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 16, Frag-ment VI, Tafel V; 2) H. Franke, A Mongol (Yüan) Calendar Fragment from Turfan, Cina 8, 1964, 32-34; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 196; 4) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Bruchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, Berlin, 191; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 157, No 55 Tafels XXVI
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 11 | translit. | |
| Turf. 14E |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 24, A20 [M729]; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 181-183; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 141-143, No 44, Tafel XX
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 77 | translit. | |
| Turf. 14D |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 20, A12 TII D 524; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 179; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 145, No 47, Tafel XXI
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 12 | translit. | |
| Turf. 14A |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 21, A16 T III 304a, A17 T III 304b; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 174; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 144 No 46, Tafel XXI
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 15 | translit. | |
| Turf. 14B |
Bibliography1) L. Ligeti, Fragments mongols de Berlin, AOH 24, 1971, 155-156; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 176; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 194 No 91, Tafel XLIX
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 12 | translit. | |
| Turf. 14C |
Bibliography1) L. Ligeti, Fragments mongols de Berlin, AOH 24, 1971, 155; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 178; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 193, No 88, Tafel XLVII; 4)
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 9 | translit. | |
| Turf. 49 |
BibliographyD. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 184, No 78 Tafel XXXIX
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 24 | translit. | |
| Turf. 64 |
BibliographyW. Heissig, Ein unbekanntes Druckfragment aus Turfan im Britischen Museum, London, ZS 8, 1974, 563-568 + 1 Tafel
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 7 | translit. | |
| Dun6 |
BibliographyDunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Beijing, 2004, Vol. III. 402, Table LXIII
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 18 | translit. | |
| Dun2 |
BibliographyDunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Beijing, 2004, Vol. II. 376-377, Table L
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 31 | translit. | |
| Dun3 |
BibliographyDunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Beijing, 2004, Vol. III. 402, Table LXIII
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 112 | translit. | |
| Dun4 |
BibliographyDunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Beijing, 2004, Vol. III. 410-411, Table LXXX
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 77 | translit. | |
| Dun5 |
BibliographyDunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Beijing, 2004, Vol. III. 411-413, Table LXXXI
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 40 | translit. | |
| FrB4 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 18, A10 TM1 D 38; 2) Č. Altangėrėl - D. Cėrėnsodnom, Turfany cugluulgyn TM 38, SM 5, 1966, 113-122; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 146-147; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 107-108, No 26 Tafel V
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 45 | translit. | |
| TumP47 |
Фрагмент из Дуньхуана
Bibliography1) Dunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Vol. III, Beijing, 2004, 417, Table B 163:77; 2) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 114-115
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 47; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
|
1300–1400 | ʼPhags-pa | fragment | 4 | translit. | |
| TumP45 |
Фрагмент из Хара-Хото
Bibliography1) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 525-526 + Plate 57; 2) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 113
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 45; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
|
1300–1400 | ʼPhags-pa | fragment | 5 | translit. | |
| TumP56 |
Турфанский фрагмент D3 T1
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung II: Mongolische Texte der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 57; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 73; 3) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 121
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 56; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
|
1300–1400 | ʼPhags-pa | fragment | 19 | translit. | |
| TumP44 |
Фрагмент из библиотеки университета Рюкоку
Bibliography1) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 523-524 + Plate 56; 2) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 112-113
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 44; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
|
1300–1400 | ʼPhags-pa | fragment | 10 | translit. | |
| FrBo |
Фрагмент монгольско-китайской книги (библиотека Тэнри)
Bibliography1) H. Franke, Ein mongolisch-chinesisches Buchfragment der Yüan-Zeit, Serta Tibeto-Mongolica: Festschrift für Walther Heissig zum 60. Geburtstag am 5.12.1973, Wiesbaden, 1973, 97-103; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §36:212-215 + Plate; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 67; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 143; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 504-505 + Plate 49; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 249, 565-566; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 116-117
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C60:97-103; Е-30b:212-215.; Рыбацкий: Buchfragment, Unterhaltungen, Junast 1991.212-215
|
1300–1400 | ʼPhags-pa | fragment | 15 | translit.khalkha | |
| TumP43 |
Фрагмент «Панчаракши»
Bibliography1) Junast & Niu Ruji, An Exploratory Explanation of Yuan Dynasty's Incomplete Copy of Thousands Lands Guard Angel Sutra, Five Patron Saint Great Vehicle Sutras in Mongolian and 'Phags-pa, MYu 1, 2000, 38-42; 2) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 507-508 + Table 2-8:3; 3) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, Plate 2-8:3; 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 112
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 43; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет; санскритская дхарани
|
1300–1400 | ʼPhags-pa | Buddhist text | 10 | translit. | |
| TumP48 |
Фрагмент на бересте из Золотой Орды
Bibliography1) N. Poppe, Zolotoordynskaja rukopis' na bereste, Sovetskoe Vostokovedenie 2, 1941, 81-134 + 24; 2) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 151; 3) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 115
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: B-34:5+tab.XIb,
|
1300–1400 | ʼPhags-pa | fragment | 4 | translit.khalkha | |
| Srn |
Монгольская версия Subhāsitaratnanidhi
Bibliography1) G. J. Ramstedt, A Fragment of Mongolian “Quadratic” Script, C. G. E. Mannerheim, Across Asia from West to East in 1906-1908, Helsinki 1940, 1-5; 2) L. Ligeti, Le Subhāsitaratnanidhi mongol, un document du moyen mongol, Partie Ire. Le manuscript tibéto-mongol en reproduction phototypique avec une introduction.{Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica VI}, Budapest, 1948, XIII+124; 3) P. Aalto, A Second Fragment of the Subhāsitaratnanidhi in Mongolian Quadratic Script, JS FOu LVII, 1953/1954, 1-5; 4) P. Aalto, Fragmente des mongolischen Subhāsitaratnanidhi in Quadratschrift, MIO Bd. II,
Berlin, 1955, 279-290; 5) T. F. Carter, Fragmente des mongolischen Subhāsitaratnanidhi in Quadratschrift, MIO, 3:2, 1955, 379-390; 6) J. E. Bosson, A Rediscovered Xylograph Fragment from the Mongolian ‘Phags-pa Version of the Subhāsitaratnanidhi, CAJ 6, 1961, 85-102; 7) J. E. Bosson, A Treasury of Aphoristic Jewels. The Subhāsitaratnanidhi of Sa-Skya Pandita in Tibetan and Mongolian.{= Uralic and Altaic Series 92}, Indiana University Publications. Bloomington, 1969, 398 pp.; 8) L. Ligeti, Tr’sor des sentences. Subhāsitaratnanidhi de Sa-skya pandita. Traduction de Sonom gara, Budapest, 1973, 146 pp.; 9) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Mongol uran zochiol (XIII-XX zuuny ėch), UB., 1987, 237-241
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text буддийская литература |
9 305 | translit. | |
| FrB6 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 13, A5 TM (5) D 130; 2) H. Franke, Bruchstücke einer buddhistischen Schrift über die Sündenfolgen aus den mongolischen, Turfan-Fragmenten, SSECA 1968, 37-44; 3) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Turfany cugluulgyn II dėvtėr dėch’ TM (5), T 130, MS 7:3, 1969, 39-49; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 150-152; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 132-134, No 36 Tafels XV, XVI
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 147 | translit. | |
| QQot4 |
BibliographyG. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 6
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 110 | translit. | |
| FrB15B |
BibliographyD. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 136, No 40-41, Tafel XVII
|
1300–1399 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 19 | translit. | |
| DocTfn16 |
Bibliography1) G. Franke, Zwei mongolische Textfragmente aus Zentralasien, Mongolian Studies, ed. by L. Ligeti, Budapest, 1970, 137-142; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 236
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 48 | translit. | |
| Alx |
Роман об Александре
Bibliography1) N. Poppe, Eine mongolische Fassung der Alexandersage, ZDMG 107, 1957, 105-129; 2) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan Sammlung in Faksimile, ADAW Nr. 1, Berlin, 1959, 39-46; 3) C. Damdinsürüng, Mongγol-un uran jokiyal-un degeji jaγun bilig orošibai, Ulaγanbaγa-tur, 1959, 136-146; 4) F. W. Cleaves, An Early Mongolian Version of the Alexander Romance, HJAS 22, 1959, 1-99 + 8 Plates; 5) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 197-207; 6) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 232-263; 7) J. A. Boyle, Alexander Romance in Central Asia, ZS 9, 1975, 265-273; 8) J. A. Boyle, Alexander and the Mongols, JRAS 1979, 123-136; 9) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 419-466; 10) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Mongol uran zochiol (XIII-XX zuuny ėch), Ulaanbaatar, 1987, 189-196; 11) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 51-63, No 1-7
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | literature | 1 073 | translit.en | |
| FrB13 |
Bibliography1) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 170-171; 2) S. Murayama, Zwei mongolische Manuskripte aus Ost-Turkestan, CAJ 4, 1958, 279-282
|
1300–1399 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 94 | translit. | |
| FrTfn2 |
BibliographyD. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 194, No 90/1, 2 Tafel XLVIII
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 7 | translit. | |
| Turf.61 |
BibliographyD. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 195, No 94 Tafel LI
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 4 | translit. | |
| Turf55 |
BibliographyD. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 193, No 87, Tafel XLVII
|
1300–1399 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 19 | translit. | |
| FrB5a |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 21, A14 TMII T662; 2) Č. Altangėrėl - D. Cėrėnsodnom, Turfany cugluulgyn TM 8, T II T662, SM 6:18, 1967, 38-42; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 148; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 98, No 22 Tafel III Text 22
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 15 | translit. | |
| FrB5b |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 18, A9 TM8; 2) Č. Altangėrėl - D. Cėrėnsodnom, Turfany cugluulgyn TM 8, T II T662, SM 6:18 1967, 38-42; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 149; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 100 No 24 Tafel III Text 24
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 16 | translit. | |
| FrB9 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 16, A7 TM 19, T I 663; 2) H. Franke, Bruchstücke einer buddhistischen Schrift über Sündenfolgen aus den mon-golischen Turfan-Fragmenten, SSECA 1968, 43; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 161-162; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 134-135, No 37, Tafel XVII; 135-136, No 38-39, Tafel XVII
[FrB6 (Nr. 36) und FrB9 (Nr. 37-39) gehören zusammen (CeTa93.131-35)]
|
1300–1399 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 26 | translit. | |
| FrB10 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 19, A11 TM II D159; 2) Č. Altangėrėl - D. Cėrėnsodnom, Turfany cugluulgyn T II D159, MS 6:28, 1968, 127-135; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 163-164; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 138-140, No 43 Tafel XIX; 5)
|
1300–1399 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 93 | translit. | |
| Turf.62 |
BibliographyD. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 197 No 96 Tafel LIII
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 60 | translit. | |
| FrB2 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 17, A8 TM 40; 2) D. Cėrėnsodnom- Č. Altangėrėl, Turfany cugluulgyn TM 40, SM 5:6, 1965, 147-170; 3) M. Weiers, Zum Textfragment TM 40 aus der Berlinar Turfan-Sammlung, ZDMG 117, 1967, 329-352; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 141-143; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 101-106, No 25 Tafel IV
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 93 | translit. | |
| FrB3 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 9, A1 TM1 D130; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 144-145; 3) D. Cerensodnom, Ein mongolische Gedichtfragment über die Prajñāpāramitā aus der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung, AoF 8, 1981, 333-335; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 121-122, No 33 Tafel XIV
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text Buddhistisches Gedicht |
75 | translit. | |
| DocQqt14 (Rybatzki), Doc. G 108 (Kara) |
BibliographyG. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 22-23
Кара и Тумуртогоо читают его по-разному!
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 74 | translit. | |
| DocQqt15 (Rybatzki), Doc. G109 (Kara) |
BibliographyG. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 26-28
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | administrative / legal document Loan contract |
74 | translit. | |
| DocQqt17 (Rybatzki), Doc. G117 (Kara) |
BibliographyG. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 34-39
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 33 | translit. | |
| DocQqt9 (Rybatzki), G114 (Kara) |
BibliographyG. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 11, 14
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment Fragment, erwähnt Cinggis-qan |
16 | translit. | |
| FrB11 |
Bibliography1) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 165; 2) G. Kara, On a Lost Mongol Book and Its Uighur Version, “Sprache, Geschichte und Kultur der altaischen Völker” (= XII PIAC), Berlin, 1974, 287-289
проверить страницу у Лигети - У рыбацкого 165 у Тумуртогоо 65
|
1300–1399 | Uighur-Mongolian | other Book title |
14 | translit. | |
| FrB14A |
Bibliography1) D. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 22, A 18; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 172-173, Fragment A; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 111-112, No 27, Tafel VI
|
1300–1399 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 56 | translit. | |
| Cal4 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, ADAW Nr. 1, Berlin, 1959, 50, C4b; 2) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 13-14, Fragment IV, Tafel III; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 190-191; 4) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Bruchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, Berlin, 188-189; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 152-153, No 52 Tafel XXIV
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 102 | translit. | |
| Cal9 |
Bibliography1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 186, Tafel III. Abb. 5; 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 158-160, No 57 Tafel XXVII
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 135 | translit. | |
| Cal3 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, ADAW Nr. 1, 1959, Berlin, 1959, 50, C4a TII M 166; 2) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 12-13, Fragment III, Tafel II; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 188-189; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 150-152, No 51 Tafel XXIII
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 131 | translit. | |
| Cal6 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, ADAW Nr. 1, 1959, Berlin, 1959, 51, C4d; 2) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 5, Fragment VI, Tafel V; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 193-194; 4) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Bruchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, Berlin, 190-191; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 155-157, No 55 Tafel XXVI
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 54 | translit. | |
| Cal1 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, ADAW Nr. 1, 1959, Berlin, 1959, 49, C2 TII D31; 2) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 11-12, Fragment I, Tafel I; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 184-186; 4) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Bruchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, Berlin, 188-193; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 148-149, No 49 Tafel XXII
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 97 | translit. | |
| Cal7 |
Bibliography1) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 15, Frag-ment VI; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 194-195; 3) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Bruchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, Berlin, 192-193; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 157-158, No 56
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 93 | translit. | |
| Cal8 |
Bibliography1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 185, Tafel II. Abb. 4; 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 154-155, No 54 Tafel XXV
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 63 | translit. | |
| Cal10 |
Bibliography1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 188, Tafel IV. Abb. 6; 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 160, No 58
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 23 | translit. | |
| Cal2 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, ADAW Nr. 1, 1959, Berlin, 1959, 49, C2 D 159; 2) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 12, Fragment II; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 187; 4) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Bruchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlumg, AoF 6, 1979, Berlin, 192; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 150 No 50 Tafel XXII
Есть загадочные буквы надо свериться с факсимиле
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 26 | translit. | |
| Cal5 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der erliner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, ADAW Nr. 1, 1959, Berlin, 1959, 51, C4c; 2) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 14, Fragment
V, Tafel IV; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 192; 4) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Bruchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, Berlin, 190; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 154, No 53 Tafel XXV
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 38 | translit. | |
| Cal11 |
Bibliography1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 185, Tafel II. Abb. 3; 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 161, No 59 Tafel XXVIII Text 59
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 9 | translit. | |
| Cal12 |
Bibliography1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 184, Tafel I. Abb. 2 (1); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 161, No 60 Tafel XXVIII Text 60
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 13 | translit. | |
| Cal13 |
Bibliography1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 184, Tafel I. Abb. (2); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 161, No 61 Tafel XXVIII Text 61
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 12 | translit. | |
| Cal14 |
Bibliography1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 183 Tafel I. Abb. 1 (2); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 162, No 62 Tafel XXVIII Text 62
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 10 | translit. | |
| Cal18 |
Bibliography1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 185, Tafel I. Abb. 2 (3); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993,163, No 66 Tafel XXVIII
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 7 | translit. | |
| Cal15 |
Bibliography1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 183, Tafel I. Abb. 1 (3); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 162, No 63 Tafel XXVIII Text 63
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 6 | translit. | |
| Cal19 |
Bibliography1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 185, Tafel I. Abb. 2 (4); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 163, No 67 Tafel XXVIII
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 5 | translit. | |
| Cal17 |
Bibliography1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 184, Tafel I. Abb. 1 (4); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 162, No 65 Tafel XXVIII
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 5 | translit. | |
| Cal16 |
Bibliography1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 182, Tafel I. Abb. 1 (1); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 162, No 64 Tafel XXVIII
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | calendar | 5 | translit. | |
| TumP41 |
Дуньхуанский фрагмент «Субхашитаратнанидхи»
Bibliography1) Dunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Vol. III, Beijing, 2004, 415-416, Table B 163:3; 2) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 499-502; 3) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 520-521; 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 109-110; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 142
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: Е-12.; страница у Жанчива (142) установлена по соседним текстам; у Тумуртогоо ссылки на Жанчива для этого фрагмента нет
|
1300–1400 | ʼPhags-pa | Buddhist text | 40 | translit.khalkha | |
| SrnP |
Турфанские фрагменты «Субхашитаратнанидхи»
Bibliography1) G. J. Ramstedt, A Fragment of Mongolian Quadratic Script, Across Asia from West to East in 1906-1908, by C. G. E. Mannerheim, Helsinki, 1940, 1-5; 2) G. J. Ramstedt, Ein Fragment mongolischer Quadratschrift, JSFOu 27:3, 1911-12, 1-4; 3) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 82; 4) P. Aalto, Altaistica I: The Mannerheim Fragment of Mongolian Quadratic Script, SO 17, 1952, 1-9; 5) P. Aalto, A Second Fragment of the Subhāṣitaratnanidhi in Mongolian Quadratic Script, JSFOu 57, 1953/1954, 1-5; 6) P. Aalto, Fragmente des mongolischen Subhāṣitaratnanidhi in Quadratschrift, MIO 3, 1955, 279-290; 7) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung II: Mongolische Texte der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 55-57; 8) P. Aalto, Zu den Berliner Turfan-Fragmenten T III D 322, JSFOu 61, 1959, 1-21, Tafel S. 10-11; 9) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text XI, 59; Plate XI; 10) J. E. Bosson, A Rediscovered Xylograph Fragment from the Mongolian 'Phags-pa Version of the Subhāṣitaratnanidhi, CAJ 6, 1961, 85-102; 11) L. Ligeti, Les fragments du Subhāṣitaratnanidhi mongol en écriture 'phags-pa: Mongol préclassique et moyen mongol, AOH 17, 1964, 239-292; 12) L. Ligeti, Fragments du Subhāṣitaratnanidhi, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 99-107; 13) Junast [= J̌aγunasutu], “Sayin ügetü erdeni-yin sang” nom-un qamuγ-un erten-ü mongγol orčiγulγ-a kiged tegün-ü uyiγurǰin, dörbeljin qoyar ǰüyil-ün bičig-ün keblel-ün tuqai, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script I: Collection of Articles, Tokyo, 1990, 99-105; Plates 102, 104-105; 14) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §35:195-211 + Plates; 15) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 63-66; 16) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 136-141; 17) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 475-489 + Plate 48:1-4; 18) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 530 + Table 2-8:5; 19) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 99-103
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: С-137:1-4; С-20:120-121; С-138:1-5; В-33:82; С-1:1-9; С-2:1-6; С-3:279-290; С-114:379-390; С-132; С-4:3-21; С-68:53-59; С-18:85-102; С-104:239-292; С-105:95-104; С-106:99-108; А-10:90-98; D-15; Е-30а:99-107, Е-30b:195-211.; Рыбацкий: Subhâ_itaratnanidhi, Buddhistisch, Li72b.99-108, Junast 1991.195-211, CeTa93.64-74
|
1300–1400 | ʼPhags-pa | Buddhist text | 243 | translit.khalkha | |
| DocTfn20 |
BibliographyD. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 187-189, No 82 Tafel XLII-XLIII
CeTa93.187-189; vgl. DocQqt8
|
1300–1399 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 170 | translit. | |
| DocTfn19 |
BibliographyD. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 186, No 81 Tafel XLI
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment Unbestimmbares Dokument |
87 | translit. | |
| FrTfn1 |
BibliographyD. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 194, No 89 Tafel XLVII
|
1300–1399 | Uighur-Mongolian | literature Bruchstück eines didaktischen Werkes |
32 | translit. | |
| Turf54 |
BibliographyD. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 189, No 83 Tafel XLIV
|
1300–1399 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 40 | translit. | |
| DocTfn17 |
Bibliography1) H. Franke, Zwei mongolische Textfragment aus Zentralasien, Mongolian Studies, ed. by L. Ligeti, Budapest, 1970, 142-145; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 237; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 185, No 80 Tafel XL
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment Unbestimmbares Dokument |
34 | translit. | |
| FrTfn2-5 |
BibliographyD. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 195, No 93, Tafel L
|
1300–1399 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment Winzige Stückchen, unbestimmbare Fragmente |
2 | translit. | |
| DocTfn13 |
Bibliography1) L. Ligeti, Fragments mongols de Berlin, AOH 24, 1971, 150-153; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 231-232; 3) D.
Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 185, No 79, Tafel XL
|
1300–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 38 | translit. | |
| Turf59 |
BibliographyD. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 195, No 92 Tafel L
|
1300–1399 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 15 | translit. | |
| Tem2 |
Эдикт Олджейту-хана II (1301)
Bibliography1) J. E. Bosson, It's Springtime for 'Phags-pa, Altaistic Studies, Stockholm, 1985, 15-19; 2) Süngrüb, Dörbeljin üsüg-iyer bičigdegsen qoyar tulγur bičig-ün tuqai, MKUǰ 6, 1990, 4-10; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §5:28-32 + Plate; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 11-13; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 40-41; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 68-76 + Plate 7; 7) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 104; 8) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 24-26
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № IX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-81:33; C-19:15-19; D-34:4-10; E-30b:28-32.; Рыбацкий: Öljeitü, Edict, Junast 1991.28-32, Matsukawa 1995.36-37
|
1301 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 137 | translit.khalkha | |
| Gaz |
Bibliography1) A. Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Trois documents mongols des Archives Secrčtes Vatica-nes, HJAS 15, 1952, 467-495; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 250-251; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 302-329; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 56-62
Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Trois documents mongols des Archives Secrčtes Vatica-nes, HJAS 15, 1952, 467-495; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 250-251; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 302-329; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 56-62
|
1302 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 97 | translit. | |
| Seg |
Указ Сеусе (1303)
Bibliography1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §24:131-136 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 14-15; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 42-43; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 391-397 + Plate 35; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 535; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 26-28
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № X; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-57; E-30b:131-136; Рыбацкий: Següse, Edict, Junast 1991.131-37
|
1303 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 181 | translit.khalkha | |
| Kül1 |
Указ царевича Хайсана (1305)
Bibliography1) P. Pelliot, Un rescrit mongol en écriture ‹'phags-pa›, Tibetan Painted Scrolls, by G. Tucci, Rome, Vol. II, 1949, 621-624; 2) L. Ligeti, Edit de Hai-chan, Prince de Houai-ning. Document sur papier (1305), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 38-42; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §25:137-141 + Plate; 4) Collection of Historical Archives of Tibet, 1995, 14; 5) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 15-17; 6) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 44-46; 7) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 399-408 + Plate 36; 8) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 229-230; 9) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 28-30
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-126:621-624; C-105:33-38; C-106:38-42; A-10:108-116; E-30b: 137-141; H-3. pl.14; A-16:171.; Рыбацкий: Külüg, Edict, Li72b.38-42, Junast 1991.137-141
|
1305 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 162 | translit.khalkha | |
| Ölj |
Bibliography1) A.I. Kljukin, Pis’mo Ul’dzėjtu ilchana k Filippu krasivomu, Ėduardu 1-mu i pročim krestonoscam, Trudy Gosudarstvennogo Dal’nevostočnogo Universiteta, Serija 6, Vladivostok, 1926, 40 s.; 2) E. Haenisch, Zu den Briefen der mongolischen Il-khane Arγun und Öljeitü an den König Philipp den Schönen von Frankreich (1289 und 1305), Or. 2, 1949, 229-235; 3) W. Kotwitz, W., En marge des lettres des il-khans de Perse retrouv’es par Abel R’mu-sat, RO 16, 1953, 391-404; 4) A.
Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Les lettres de 1289 et 1305 des ilkhan Arγun et Öljeitü à Philippe le Bel, HJAS 18, 1955, 200-220; 5) C. Damdinsüren, Mongγol-un uran jokiyal-un teüke, Mügden, 1957, 56-63; 6) A. Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Les lettres de 1289 et 1305 des ilkhan Arγun et Öljeitü à Philippe le Bel, Harvard-Yenching Institute, Script Mongolica, Monographe Series I, Cambridge Mass, 1962, 55-85, Plates VII-XI; 7) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 252-255; 8) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 302-329; 9) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 63-77
|
1305 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 226 | translit. | |
| TumP70 |
Печать Олджейту-султана (1305)
Bibliography1) G. Doerfer, Mongolica aus Ardabīl, ZS 9, 1975, 208, Plate A 5 in 249; 2) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 133; 3) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 133
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XLV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-48:208, 249.
|
1305 | ʼPhags-pa | seal | 4 | translit.khalkha | |
| Tem3 |
Эдикт Олджейту-хана III (1306)
Bibliography1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §6:33-37 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 13-14; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 47-48; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 48-55 + Plate 5; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 104-105; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 31-32
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-32:49-50; E-30b:33-37.; Рыбацкий: Öljeitü, Edict, Junast 1991.33-37
|
1306 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 166 | translit.khalkha | |
| Grf1 |
Объявление (1306/1307)
Bibliography1) Ed. Chavannes, Inscriptions et pièces de chancellerie chinoise de l'époque mongole, T'P sér. 2, vol. 9, 1908, Planche II-IV; 2) M. Lewicki, Les inscriptions mongoles inédites en écriture carrée, CO 12, 1937, 26; 3) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 77; 4) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text VI, 57, Plate VI; 5) L. Ligeti, Documents divers, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 117-119; 6) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §27:147-150 + Plate; 7) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 63; 8) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 145-146; 9) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 422; 10) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 628-629; 11) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 111
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-28:IX, 1908. pl. 2-4. №XXV-XXVII; С-97:26; B-33:76.77; C-132; 57, +pl.VI; C-105:39-40; C-106:117-119; Е-30b:148-150.; Рыбацкий: Yen-chih, Überschrift über Tempeleingang, Li72b.117-119, Junast 1991.147-150 (Chin.-Pers. Iss: JA 1913, 186-87)
|
1306 | ʼPhags-pa | inscription | 6 | translit.khalkha | |
| FrB1b |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 14-15A 6a - A 6b TM6 D130; 10 A2 TM2 D130; 2) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Ob odnom stichotvorenii iz Turfanskogo sbornika, Doklady mongol’-skoj delegacij na XXVI kongresse vostokovedov, Ulan-Bator, 1963, 10-11; 3) D. Cėrėnsodnom, XIV zuuny üeijn jaruu najragč Čojži-Odsėr, UB., 1969, 130-132; 4) D. Cerensodnom, Sur un texte mongol extrait du recueil de Turfan, Etudes mongoles, 2, 1971, 12-16; 5) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 135-140; 6) H. Franke, Kleine Nachlese zu der mongolischen Māhākalā-Hymne aus Turfan, ZS 15, 1981, 11-26; 7) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Mongol uran zochiol (XIII-XX zuuny ėch), Ulaanbaatar, 1987, 203-207; 8) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 117-119, No 30-31 Tafeln X, XI, XII, XIII
|
1308 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text Buddhistische Hymne |
168 | translit. | |
| FrB1a |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 11 A3 TM3 D130; 2) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Ob odnom stichotvorenii iz Turfanskogo sbornika, Doklady mongol’-skoj delegacij na XXVI kongresse vostokovedov, Ulan-Bator, 1963, 12 pp.; 3) D. Cėrėnsodnom, XIV zuuny üeijn jaruu najragč Čojži-Odsėr, UB., 1969, 129-130; 4) D. Cerensodnom, Sur un texte mongol extrait du recueil de Turfan, Etudes mongoles, 2, 1971, 10-12; 5) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 135-137; 6) H. Franke, Kleine Nachlese zu der mongolischen Mahākāla-Hymne aus Turfan, ZS 15, 1981, 11-26; 7) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 115-117, No 29 Tafel VIII-IX; 8) S. Garudi, Turfan-ača oldaγsan “Dörben muturtu Maqagali-yin maγtaγal” kiged tegün-dü qolbuγdaqu jarim asaγudal, ÖMBYS 4, 1996, 17-29; 9) S. Garudi, “Dörben muturtu Maqagali”-yin ungsilγ-a, üsüglel kiged seyiregülül tayil-buri, ÖMBYS 3, 1997, 1-15
|
1308 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text Buddhistische Hymne |
75 | translit. | |
| Kül2 |
Эдикт Хайсана Кулуг-хана (1309)
Bibliography1) Hasbagana & Öljei, Textual Interpretation of the Imperial Edict from the Qingxu Temple in Pingyao County, JIMNU 6, 2000, 47-50; 2) T. Matsukawa, Three Newly Published Mongolian Edicts, Research on Political and Economic Systems under Mongol Rule, Osaka, 2002, 63-66; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 17-18; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 78-87 + Plate 8; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 297; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 32-34
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 12; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет; предложения разделены по точкам транскрипции Тумуртогоо; граница после aǰu'u:i (стр. 11) поставлена вручную; Рыбацкий: Külüg, Edict, Matsukawa 2002a.63-66
|
1309 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 187 | translit. | |
| DocTfn3 |
BibliographyLi72a.212-213, CeTa93.179-180
|
1309 | Uighur-Mongolian | administrative / legal document Geleitbrief für Einsammler von Weinabgaben |
60 | translit. | |
| DocTfn4 |
Bibliography1) G. J. Ramstedt, Mongolische Briefe aus Idiqut-Schähri bei Turfan, SPAW 32, 1919, 846-848; 2) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, p. 30, B 3 T II D 306[M 869]; 3) M. Weiers, Mongolische Reisebegleitschreiben aus Čaγatai, ZS 1, 1967, 41-46; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 214; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 182, No 75, Tafel XXXVII
|
1309 | Uighur-Mongolian | administrative / legal document Geleitbrief für Kuriere |
32 | translit. | |
| DocTfn18 |
BibliographyD. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 184, No 77 Tafel XXXIX
|
1309 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment Unbestimmbares Dokument |
17 | translit. | |
| BcaTfn |
Bibliography1) C. Damdinsürėn, Ardčilsan German Ulsyn Šinžlėch Uchaany Akademiar orson tuchaj tėmdėglėl, ŠU No 3, 1954, 22-29; 2) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. I. Ein buddhistisches Druck-fragment vom Jahre 1312, ADAW Nr. 3, 1953, Berlin, 1954, 1-22 + 24 Taf.; 3) F. W. Cleaves, The Bodistw-a čari-a awatar-un tayilbur of 1312 by Čosgi Odsir, HJAS 17, 1954, 1-129 + 24 Plates; 4) F. Weller, Zum Blockdruckfragment der Berliner Turfansammlung, Ia. ADAW zu Ber-lin, Jg. 1954, No 2, Berlin, 1955; 5) C. Damdinsürüng, Mongγol-un uran jokiyal-un teüke. (13-17 jaγun-i kürtelki üy-e), Mügden, 1957, 197-201; 6) C. Damdinsürüng, Mongγol uran jokiyal-un degeji jaγun bilig orusibai [Corpus Scriptorum Mongolorum XIV], Ulaγanbaγatur, 1959, 4 + 599; 7) D Tömörtogoo, 1312 ony Bodhičaryāvatāra-yin tayilburi, SLL 5:9, 1968, 175-180; 8) D. Tömörtogoo., “Bodhicaryavatara”-ijn mongol orčuulguud, SLL 6:9, 1968, 43-49; 9) D. Cėrėnsodnom, XIV zuuny üeijn jaruu najragč Čojži-Odsėr, Ulaanbaatar, 1969, 86-88; 10) L. Ligeti, A propos de quelques textes mongols Préclassiques, AOH 23, 1970, 267-282, 115-134; 11) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 27-80; 12) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 115-134; 13) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 158-211; 14) M. Taube, Nachlese zum mongolischen Turfanfragment des Bodhicaryāvatāra, Tibetan and Buddhist Studies, [=Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica], Budapest, 29:2, 1984, 327-339; 15) Rachewiltz, Igor de., The Mongolian Tanjur Version of the Bodhicaryāvatāra, [AF 129], Wiesbaden, 1996, ÆÆ + 1-231 + Tables 1b-52a; 16) Čun qua, “Bodičari-a avarat-a-yin tayilburi”-yin oldaburi-du kigsen üg jüi-yin sudulγÓ, MKB 1, 2002, 49-52; 2, 2002, 32-36
;CeTa93.75-95
|
1312 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 1 826 | translit. | |
| Buy1 |
Эдикт Буянту-хана I (1312)
Bibliography1) Junast, A New Material in 'Phags-pa Script from Nanhua Temple, MYa 3, 1982, 60; 2) Süngrüb, Buyantu qaγan-u qar-a quluγan-a ǰil-ün ǰarliγ bičig, MKUǰ 3, 1994, 17-23; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 152; 4) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 202; 5) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 34-36
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LXI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: D-38.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, nicht gesehen
|
1312 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 185 | translit.khalkha | |
| Buy2 |
Эдикт Буянту-хана (1312), Шаолинь
Bibliography1) J. Nakamura & T. Matsukawa, A Newly Discovered Inscription of Mongolian-Chinese Bilingual Edicts from Shaolin Temple, SIAL VIII, 1993, 1-93; 2) Dob & Junast, The Edict of Ayurbarbada in 'Phags-pa, MYu 1, 1994, 37-40; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 21-23; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 49-50; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 89-100 + Plate 9; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 199-200; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 36-38
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-7;F-18:1-92.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Nakamura & Matsukawa 1993.48-53
|
1312 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 177 | translit.khalkha | |
| Buy3 |
Эдикт Буянту-хана из монастыря Наньхуа 1 (1312-1317)
Bibliography1) Junast, Two Yuan Imperial Edicts in Mongolian Written in 'Phags-pa Script and Kept in the Nanhua Monastery, AOH 43, 1989, 87-90, 92-93 + Plate; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script I: Collection of Articles, Tokyo, 1990, 69-73, 75-76 + Plate; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §11:61-64 + Plate; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 18-20; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 62-63; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 165-173 + Plate 15; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 38-40
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XIX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-18, E-30a:67; E-19, E-30a:69-80; C-85:87-98, E-30b:61-65.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Junast 1991.61-65
|
1312–1317 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 168 | translit.khalkha | |
| Buy4 |
Эдикт Буянту-хана из монастыря Наньхуа 2 (1312-1317)
Bibliography1) Junast, Two Yuan Imperial Edicts in Mongolian Written in 'Phags-pa Script and Kept in the Nanhua Monastery, AOH 43, 1989, 87-89, 91-94 + Plate; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script I: Collection of Articles, Tokyo, 1990, 69-70, 72-77 + Plate; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §12:66-70 + Plate; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 20-21; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 64-65; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 175-182 + Plate 16; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 41-43
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-18, E-30a:67, E-19, E-30a:69-80; C-85:87-98, E-30b:66-70.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Junast 1991.67-70
|
1312–1317 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 145 | translit.khalkha | |
| PaiÖz |
Bibliography1) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 286; 2) Dang 2001.33:N°6
|
1312–1340 | Uighur-Mongolian | paiza | 15 | translit. | |
| TumP17 |
Эдикт Буянту-хана (1313)
Bibliography1) Junast & Hu Haifan, Two Mongolian Imperial Edicts in 'Phags-pa Script Discovered from Baoyan Temple of Lin County, MYu 3, 1996, 52-54; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 23-24; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 51-52; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 102-112 + Plate 10; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 198-199; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 43-45
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XIV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-34:48-54, pl.2.
|
1313 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 163 | translit.khalkha | |
| Buy8 |
Эдикт Буянту-хана (1314) 4
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Steuergerechtsame der chinesischen Klöster unter der Mongolenherrschaft: Eine kulturgeschichtliche Untersuchung mit Beigabe dreier noch unveröffentlichter Phagspa-Inschriften, 1940, 58-59, 62-63, 66-70; (Tafel 1); 2) L. Ligeti, Edit d'Ayurbarvada. Inscription sino-mongole sur l'institution de Souen Tö-yu (1314), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 54-61; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §10:53-60 + Plate; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 29-31; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 59-61; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 146-162 + Plate 14; 7) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 199; 8) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 52-56
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XVIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-66:58-59+tab.1; C-105:52-59; C-106:54-61; A-10:78-82; E-30b:53-60.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Li72b.54-61, Junast 1991.53-60
|
1314 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 387 | translit.khalkha | |
| Buy6 |
Эдикт Буянту-хана (1314) 3
Bibliography1) H. C. Gabelentz, Versuch über eine alte mongolische Inschrift, ZKM II, 1839, 1-21; 2) A. Wylie, Sur une inscription mongole en caractères Pa'-sse-pa, JA 19:4, 1862, 461-471; 3) Roland Bonaparte, Documents de l'époque mongole des XIIIème et XIVème siècles, Paris, 1895, No 3, Planche XII; 4) A. M. Pozdneyev, Lekcii po istorii mongol'skoj literatury, čitannye ordinarnym professorom SPb. universiteta v 1896/1897 akademičeskom godu, t. II, St. Petersburg, 1897, 87-116; 5) M. Lewicki, Les inscriptions mongoles inédites en écriture carrée, CO 12, 1937, 20-23; 6) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 63-65; 7) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text II, 48-50; 8) L. Ligeti, Edit d'Ayurbarvada. Inscription sino-mongole du temple taoiste Tch'ong-yang wan-cheou (1314), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 43-47; 9) M. Sugiyama, The 'Phags-pa Mongolian Inscription of the Buyantu-qaγan's Edict in Yuanshi Xian, belonging to Čaqa'an-balaqasun, MRIHS, No 22, 1987, 17-21; 10) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §9:48-52 + Plate; 11) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 24-26; 12) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 57-58; 13) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 135-144 + Plate 13; 14) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 200; 15) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 45-47
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XVII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-1:11b-14b; C-61:4-13+tab.I.III; C-62:225-227; C-166:461-471+1pl; C-119:772-774; B-5:41-50; C-17; pl.XII,3; C-46:40-42; C-28: TP.II:5(1904), 422-426; B-30:87-116; B-33:62-65; C-132;48-50, pl.II; C-105:41-46; A-29:59-63; C-106:43-48; A-56:8-12; A-10:74-77; E-30b:48-52; A-1:4-11.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Li72b.43-48, Junast 1991.48-52
|
1314 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 178 | translit.khalkha | |
| Buy7 |
Эдикт Буянту-хана (1314) 2
Bibliography1) Ed. Chavannes, Inscriptions et pièces de chancellerie chinoise de l'époque mongole, T'P sér. 2, vol. 5, 1904, 406-408; Planche XXIV; 2) M. Lewicki, Les inscriptions mongoles inédites en écriture carrée, CO 12, 1937, 20-23; 3) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 67-69; 4) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text III, 51-53; Plate III; 5) L. Ligeti, Edit d'Ayurbarvada. Inscription sino-mongole sur l'institution de Tch'en Tao-ming (1314), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 49-53; 6) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §8:43-47 + Plate; 7) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 26-27; 8) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 55-56; 9) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 124-133 + Plate 12; 10) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 201; 11) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 48-50
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XVI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-28.vol.IX. 1908, pl.24; C-97:20-23; B-33:66-69; C-132:51-53+pl. III; C-105:47-51; C-106:49-53; E-30b:43-47;D-31:47.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Li72b.49-53, Junast 1991.43-46
|
1314 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 170 | translit.khalkha | |
| Buy5 |
Эдикт Буянту-хана (1314) 1
Bibliography1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §7:38-42 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 28-29; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 53-54; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 114-122 + 11; 5) M. Sugiyama, The Mongol Empire and Dai-ön Ulus {= Oriental Research Series No 65}, Kyoto, 2004, 378-402; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 201; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 50-52
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-150; E-30b:38-42.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Junast 1991.38-42
|
1314 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 177 | translit.khalkha | |
| DocTfn12 |
Bibliography1) L. Ligeti, Fragments mongols de Berlin, AOH 24, 1971, 140-150; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 229-230; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 191, No 86, Tafel XLVI
|
1314 | Uighur-Mongolian | administrative / legal document Anweisung an Torkommandanten |
73 | translit. | |
| DocTfn14 |
Bibliography1) H. Franke, A Mongol (Yüan) Calendar Fragment from Turfan, Cina 8, 1964, 32-34; 2) H. Franke, Ein mongolisches Brieffragment aus Turfan, ZS 5, 1971, 17-26; 3) G. Kara, Un fragment mongol de Tourfan, AOH 24, 1971, 165-171; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 233-234
|
1315 | Uighur-Mongolian | fragment | 44 | translit. | |
| DocTfn9 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 33, B 9 TM 72 [M 868]; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 224-225; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 190, No 84, Tafel XLV
|
1316 | Uighur-Mongolian | administrative / legal document Juridical |
101 | translit. | |
| DocQqt1 |
Bibliography1) F. W. Cleaves, An Early Mongolian Loan Contract from Qara qoto, HJAS 18, 1955, 1-49; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 108-109; 3) G. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 21
|
1316–1400 | Uighur-Mongolian | administrative / legal document Vertrag |
91 | translit. | |
| DocTfn6 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 31, B 5 TM 92 [M 653]; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 218-219; 3) H. Franke, Ein mongolisches Freibrief-Fragment aus dem Turfanfunden (TM 92), Folia Rara (Festschrift Wolfgang Voigt.), Wiesbaden, 1976 [VOHD (Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland)], Supplementband 19), Wiesbaden, 1976, 29-33; 4) H. Franke, Additional Remarks on the Mongolian Turfan Fragment TM 92, Canada-Mongolia Review 3, No 1, 1977, 3-39; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 170-172, No 69, Tafel XXX
|
1317 | Uighur-Mongolian | administrative / legal document Steuererlaß für ein Kloster |
83 | translit. | |
| Buy9 |
Эдикт Буянту-хана (1318)
Bibliography1) Ed. Chavannes, Inscriptions et pièces de chancellerie chinoise de l'époque mongole, T'P sér. 2, vol. 5, 1904, 408-409, Planche XXV; 2) M. Lewicki, Les inscriptions mongoles inédites en écriture carrée, CO 12, 1937, 23-26; 3) T. Yamazaki, A Decipherment of the Mongolian Inscription in hPhags-pa Script of 1318, JLSJ 26/27, 1954, 111-119; 4) L. Ligeti, Edit d'Ayurbarvada. Inscription sino-mongole du temple bouddhique Kouang-kouo (1318), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 62-66; 5) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §13:71-75 + Plate; 6) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 31-33; 7) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 66-67; 8) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 184-193 + Plate 17; 9) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 202; 10) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 56-58
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-28:IX, 1908, +pl. 26; C-97:23-26; F-32:111-119; C-105:60-64; C-106:62-66; A-10:82-83; E-30b;71-75.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Li72b.62-66, Junast 1991.71-77
|
1318 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 196 | translit.khalkha | |
| Dag1 |
Указ вдовы Дармабалы I (1320)
Bibliography1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §20:113-117 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 33-34; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 68-70; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 351-360 + Plate 30; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 614; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 59-61
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-30b:113-117, D-36, H-3, pl. 13.; Рыбацкий: Daγi (Witwe des Dharmapâla), Edict, Junast 1991.113-117
|
1320 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 156 | translit.khalkha | |
| Abu1 |
Bibliography1) P. Pelliot, Les documents mongols du Musée de Téhéran, Athar-é-Iran: Annales du Service Archéologique de l’Iran I, Paris, 1936, 37-44, Fig.29-31; 2) F. W. Cleaves, The Mongolian Documents in the Musée de Téhéran, HJAS XVI, 1953, 1-107; 3) V. Minorsky, A Mongol Decree of 720/1320 of Shaykh Zahid, BSOAS XVI, 1954, 515-527; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 258-263
|
1320 | Uighur-Mongolian | edict | 374 | translit. | |
| Dag2 |
Указ вдовы Дармабалы II (1321)
Bibliography1) Ed. Chavannes, Inscriptions et pièces de chancellerie chinoise de l'époque mongole, T'P sér. 2, vol. 5, 1904, 408-409; Planches XXV; 2) A. A. Bobrovnikov, Gramoty vdovy Darmabalovoj i Buyantu-chana, pisannye kvadratnym pis'mom, TVOIRAO 16, 1870, 5-7, 15-30; 3) A. M. Pozdneyev, Lekcii po istorii mongol'skoj literatury, čitannye ordinarnym professorom SPb. universiteta v 1896/1897 akademičeskom godu, t. II, St. Petersburg, 1897, 116-129; 4) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 71-73; 5) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text IV, 54-55; 6) L. Ligeti, Edit de la veuve de Darmabala. Inscription sino-mongole (1321), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 67-72; 7) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §21:118-122 + Plate; 8) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 34-36; 9) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 71-72; 10) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 362-369 + Plate 31; 11) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 614-615; 12) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 61-63
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: B-5:5-7,15-30; B-30:116-129; B-32:239-243; B-33:71-73; C-132:54-55,97-100, pl.IV; C-105:65-69; C-106:67-72; A-10:83-85; E-30b: 118-122.; Рыбацкий: Daγi (Witwe des Dharmapâla), Edict, Li72b.67-72, Junast 1991.118-122
|
1321 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 183 | translit.khalkha | |
| Kun |
Указ имперского наставника Кун-дга-бло-грос-ргьял-мцхан-дпал-бзанг-по (1321)
Bibliography1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §26:142-146 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 36-37; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 73-74; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 410-419 + Plate 37; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 630; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 63-65
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXIV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-30b:142-146,; в рукописи Жанчива строка 11 ошибочно помечена «II.»; Рыбацкий: Kun dga', Edict, Junast 1991.142-46
|
1321 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 154 | translit.khalkha | |
| Geg |
Эдикт Гэгэн-хана (1323)
Bibliography1) Junast, A Royal Edict of Emperor Yingzong Gegegen of the Yuan Dynasty in the 'Phags-pa Script, A World of Language: Papers Presented to Professor S. A. Wurm on his 65th Birthday {Pacific Linguistics C-100}, Canberra, 1987, 309-313 // The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script I: Collection of Articles, Tokyo, 1990, 93-97 + Plate; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §14:76-81 + Plate; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 37-39; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 75-77; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 196-206 + Plate 18; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 302; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 65-68
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-84:309-313; E-30a:93-97; E-30b:76-81.; Рыбацкий: Gegegen, Edict, Junast 1991.76-81
|
1323 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 147 | translit.khalkha | |
| Du1 |
Bibliography1) Mission Pelliot I, Les grottes de Touen-houang. Tome Premier, Grottes 1 20. Planche XII; 2) W. Kotwicz, Quelques donn’es nouvelles sur les relations entre les Mongols et les Oui- gours, RO 2, 1926, 240-247; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 33-34; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 13-15; 5) Qas-Erdeni, Garudi, Liang Weiying, Decipherment of Mongolian Inscription of Töleg-tegüs in Uighur Mongol Script written in Dunhuang Mogaoku in Yuan Dynasty, DYa [= Dunhuang Research] 3, 1987, 43-48 (in Chinese); 6) Garudi, S., Decipherment of Mongolian Inscription of the Yuan Dynasty in the Dunhuang Grotto, DYa (= Dunhuang Research) 3, 1987, 43-48 + 1 plate (in Chinese); 7) Qas-Erdeni, Garudi, Dunquang-un Mo gou kü daki Yuvan ulus-un üy-e-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičig-ün Töleg tegüs-ün bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMNŠU 4, 1988, 81-89; 8) Garudi, S., Decipherment of Mongolian Inscription on the Southern Wall in the Dunhuang Grotto No 61, DYa (= Dunhuang Research) 1, 1989 (in Chinese); 9) Qas-Erdeni, Garudi, Bayanbaγatur, Deciphering the Inscription in Huihe and Mongol Languages on the Southern Wall of Corridor in Cave 61, Mogaoku, DYa [=Dun-huang Research] 1, 1989, 30-34, 150 (in Chinese); 10) Qas-Erdeni, Garudi, Bayanbaγatur, Mo gau kü daki düger aγui-yin qonggil-un emün-e qan-a daki uyiγurjin mongγol bičig-ün bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMBYS 4 (1989) 1-7; 11) Archeological Academy of Dunhuang, Research Institute and Mongol Character Department of Inner Mongolia Teacher’s College, A Report of the Examination of the Uighur Form’s Mongol Inscriptions in the Dunhuang Grottoes, DYa [=Dunhuang Research] 4, 1990, pp. 1-19 + 30 êlate (in Chinese); 12) Qas-Erdeni, Garudi, Bayanbaγatur, Translations of the Uighur and Mongolian Inscriptions on the Northern Wall of the Front Corridor of Cave 12 at Yulin Grottoes in Anxi, DYa 3, 1990, 107-110; 13) Engkebaγatur, Dunquang-un Mo gou kü aγui-yin 61 düger aγui daki “Temür buq-a-yin bičigesü”-yi ungšiγsan ni, MKB 6, 1991, 26-32// Soyul erdem-ün sudulul, 1994, 132-144; 14) Garudi, S., Bayanbaγatur, Luo Huaqing, Dünquang-un aγuyid daki uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün bičigesü nügüd-i šinjilegsen medegülülte, ÖMBYS 2, 1995, 117-138; 15) Gardi, S., Dunchuany agui dach’ mongol bičig dursgalyn yerönchij bajdal, M, 14, 2004, 111-115; 16) Dunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Beijing, 2004, Vol. II. 376-386; Vol. II. 397-419 + Tables
|
1323 | Uighur-Mongolian | inscription Graffiti von drei Pilgern |
367 | translit. | |
| YisT1 |
Эдикт Есун-Тэмура I (1324)
Bibliography1) Junast [= J̌aγunasutu], Yisüntemür qaγan-u quluγan-a ǰil-ün γurbaduγar sar-a-yin ǰarliγ, ÖMNŠU 4, 1993, 94-102; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 39-41; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 78-81; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 208-220 + Plate 19; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 757; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 68-71
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXVI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: D-18:94-102, H-3, pl. 2.; Рыбацкий: Yisün-temür, Edict, nicht gesehen
|
1324 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 182 | translit.khalkha | |
| YisT2 |
Эдикт Есун-Тэмура II (1324)
Bibliography1) Junast [= J̌aγunasutu], Yisüntemür qaγan-u quluγan-a ǰil-ün arbaduγar sar-a-yin ǰarliγ, MKUǰ 1, 1994, 4-10; 2) Collection of Historical Archives of Tibet, 1995, 3; 3) Junast, The Imperial Edict of the Year of Dragon in 'Phags-pa Script, MYu 4, 1996, 45-49; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 41-43; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 82-85; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 222-232 + Plate 20; 7) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 756-757; 8) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 71-73
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXVII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: H-3, pl. 3, D-19:4-10.; Рыбацкий: Yisün-temür, Edict, nicht gesehen
|
1324 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 161 | translit.khalkha | |
| GlHp1 |
Bibliography1) I. de Rachewiltz, The Mongolian Poem of Muhammad al-Samarqandi, CAJ 12, 1969, 280-285; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 264-265
|
1324 | Uighur-Mongolian | literature Gedicht |
14 | translit. | |
| Abu2 |
BibliographyG. Herrmann, Doerfer, Ein persisch-mongolischer Erlaß aus dem Jahr 725/1325, ZDMG 125:2, 1975, 341-346
|
1325 | Uighur-Mongolian | edict | 91 | translit. | |
| DocTfn10 |
Bibliography1) G. J. Ramstedt, Mongolische Briefe aus Idiqut-Schähri bei Turfan, SPAW 32, 1919, 845-846; 2) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 35, B 13 T II D 197; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 226; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 183, No 76, Tafel XXXVIII
|
1326 | Uighur-Mongolian | administrative / legal document Entscheidung über eine Rückzahlung |
36 | translit. | |
| YisT3 |
Эдикт Есун-Тэмура III (1328)
Bibliography1) Junast [= J̌aγunasutu], Mongγol dörbeljin üsüg-ün luu ǰil-ün ǰarliγ, M 6, 1995, 118-125; 2) Collection of Historical Archives of Tibet, 1995, 4; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 43-44; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 86-87; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 234-239 + Plate 21; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 756; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 74-75
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXVIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: D-17:118-125, E-35:45-49+1 pl.; H-3, pl. 4.; Рыбацкий: Yisün-temür, Edict, nicht gesehen
|
1328 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 100 | translit.khalkha | |
| Grf2 |
Слово на навершии стелы с китайской надписью
Bibliography1) Ed. Chavannes, Inscriptions et pièces de chancellerie chinoise de l'époque mongole, T'P sér. 2, vol. 9, 1908, 413-416, Planche 27, No LVII; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 120; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 148; 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 120-121
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LVII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: С-28:IХ. 1908. pl.27, №LVII; С-105:111-112; С-106:120.; Рыбацкий: Hui-hsien/Honan, Überschrift über Tempeleingang, Li72b.120
|
1335 | ʼPhags-pa | inscription | 2 | translit.khalkha | |
| TogT1 |
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура I (1335)
Bibliography1) M. Sugiyama, The 'Phags-pa Mongolian Inscription of Toγon-temür qaγan's Edict, MRDTB, No 46, 1988, 1-6 + 1 Plate // The Mongol Empire and Dai-ön Ulus {= Oriental Research Series No 65}, Kyoto, 2004, 403-424; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §15:82-88 + Plate; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 44-46; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 88-90; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 241-252 + Plate 22; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 576; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 75-78
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXIX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-151:1-6+1pl; E-30b:82-87.; Рыбацкий: Toγon-temür, Edict, Junast 1991.82-88
|
1335 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 232 | translit.khalkha | |
| Zha |
Bibliography1) F. W. Cleaves, The Sino-Mongolian Inscription of 1335 in Memory of Chang Ying-jüi, HJAS 13, 1950, 1-131; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 81-130; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 36-50; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 212-268; 5) S. γarudi, Jang Ying-šui-yi:n kösiy-e-yi:n mongγol bičig-ün sudulul, Erdem sinjilegen-ü ögülel-üd, Kökeqota, 1990
|
1335 | Uighur-Mongolian | inscription | 2 365 | translit. | |
| TogT2 |
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура II (1336)
Bibliography1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script I: Collection of Articles, Tokyo, 1990, 81-86 + Plate; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §16:89-93 + Plate; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 46-47; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 91-92; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 254-265 + Plate 23; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 579; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 78-80
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-20; E-30a:81-85; E-30b:89-93.; Рыбацкий: Toγon-temür, Edict, Junast 1991.89-93
|
1336 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 176 | translit.khalkha | |
| DocTfn1 |
Bibliography1) G. J. Ramstedt, Mongolische Briefe aus Idiqut-Schähri bei Turfan, SPAW 32, 1919, 841-842; 2) M. Weiers, Mongolische Reisebegleitschreiben aus Čaγatai, ZS 1, 1967, 16-33; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 208-209; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 181-182, No 74, Plate XXXVI
|
1338 | Uighur-Mongolian | administrative / legal document Geleitbrief für Einsammler von Weinabgaben |
63 | translit. | |
| Jig |
Bibliography1) F. W. Cleaves, The Sino-Mongolian Inscription of 1338 in Memory of Jigüntei, HJAS 14, 1951, 1-104; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 31-160; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 51-58; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 269-306;
|
1338 | Uighur-Mongolian | inscription | 985 | translit. | |
| DocTfn8 (Rybatzki), Doc. G 120 R (Kara) |
BibliographyL. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 222-223; G. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 28-30
|
1339 | Uighur-Mongolian | administrative / legal document Gerichtsurteil |
101 | translit. | |
| Ar |
Bibliography1) Ch. Luvsanbaldan, Arug vangijn chöšöönij bičig, Mongolyn sudlal 4:6, 1962, 123-136; 2) G. Kara, L’inscription mongole d’Aruγ, prince de Yun-nan, AOH 17, 1964, 145-173 + 3; 3) F. W. Cleaves, The Lingji of Aruγ of 1340, HJAS 25, 1964-65, 31-78; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 161-168; 5) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 59-61; 6) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-iyer bičigsen “Yun nan vang γanjuur nom-i delgeregülkü-yin kösiyen”-ü sinjilel, MKB 2, 1979, 14-28; 7) Bousiyang, 1340 on-u Künming deki mongγol kösiyen-ü bičig-i dakin tayilburilan ungsiγsan ni MKUJ 1, 1980, 38-50; 8) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 307- 318 ;
|
1340 | Uighur-Mongolian | inscription | 337 | translit. | |
| TogT3 |
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура III (1342)
Bibliography1) L. Ligeti, Edit de Toghon Temür. Inscription sino-mongole du temple taoiste Ts'ing-yang, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 73-76; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §17:94-98 + Plate; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 47-48; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 93-94; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 267-274 + Plate 24; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 577-578; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 80-82
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-9:137-149; E-50; E-11; C-105:70-73; C-106:73-76; A-10:85-86; E-30b:94-98.; Рыбацкий: Toγon-temür, Edict, Li72b.73-76, Junast 1991.94-98
|
1342 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 76 | translit.khalkha | |
| TumP33 |
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура IV (1343)
Bibliography1) Yo. Jančiv, Mongol dörvölžin üsgéér büchij Togoontömör chaany chonin žilijn zarlig, EŠB /National University of Mongolia/ 15(153), 2000, 77-86; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 49-50; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 95-96; 4) Junast [= J̌aγunasutu], Sin-e-ber oldaγsan Toγuγantemür qaγan-u qonin ǰil-ün ǰarliγ-un tuqai, ÖMYS 2, 2004, 22-27; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 276-285 + Plate 25; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 576-577; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 82-84
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: A-14:77-86.
|
1343 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 183 | translit.khalkha | |
| TumP39 |
Надпись в Цзюйюнгуане, восточная (левая) стена (1345)
Bibliography1) Roland Bonaparte, Documents de l'époque mongole des XIIIème et XIVème siècles, Paris, 1895, No 1, Planche VIII; 2) M. Lewicki, Les inscriptions mongoles inédites en écriture carrée, CO 12, 1937, 37-49; 3) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 83-86; 4) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text XII, 60-62; Plate XII; 5) L. Ligeti, Inscription de Kiu-yong-kouan. Paroi Est. (1345), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 85-87, 92-94; 6) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §28:150-162 + Plate; 7) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 59-61; 8) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 112-117; 9) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 424-432 + Plate 39; 10) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 714-716; 11) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 104-106
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXVIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-165:133-136; C-168:14-44; C-14:195-196; C-82:486-493; C-24:355-368; C-17+pl.I-VIII; C-80:351-360; C-25:60-81; F-29:351-364,609-617,1514-1516; E-8:45-55; C-97:37-72; B-33:83-91; C-132:63-66,108-117+pl.xii; F-17:243-269, pl. 59-63,91-92; C-133:270-280; C-105:80-94; C-92:150-151; C-106:83-98; D-40:34-88; A-10:98-108; E-30b:151-179.
|
1345 | ʼPhags-pa | inscription | 203 | translit.khalkha | |
| TumP40 |
Надпись в Цзюйюнгуане, западная (правая) стена (1345)
Bibliography1) Roland Bonaparte, Documents de l'époque mongole des XIIIème et XIVème siècles, Paris, 1895, No 2, Planche VIII; 2) M. Lewicki, Les inscriptions mongoles inédites en écriture carrée, CO 12, 1937, 37-72; 3) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 86-91; 4) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text XIII, 63-66; Plate XIII; 5) L. Ligeti, Inscription de Kiu-yong-kouan. Paroi Ouest (1345), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 87-91, 94-97; 6) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §29:163-179 + Plate; 7) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 61-63; 8) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 118-128; 9) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 435-449 + Plate 40; 10) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 714-716; 11) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 106-109
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXIX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: Өмнөх дурсгалын ном зүйгээс лавлана уу.
|
1345 | ʼPhags-pa | inscription | 359 | translit.khalkha | |
| TumP34 |
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура V (1345)
Bibliography1) Collection of Historical Archives of Tibet, 1995, 5; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 50-51; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 97-99; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 287-302 + Plate 26; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 577; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 84-87
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: H-3, pl. 5.
|
1345 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 180 | translit.khalkha | |
| Qqm1 |
Монгольская надпись из Каракорума 1
Bibliography1) W. Radloff, Atlas der Altertümer der Mongolei, St. Petersburg, 1892, pl. XVI; 2) W. Kotwitz, Mongol’skaja nadpisi v Erdene-dzu, Sbornik Muzeja Antropologii imeni Petra Velikogo pri 3) Rossijskoj Akademii Nauk, 5, 1918, 205-214; 4) N. Poppe, Otčet o poezdke na Orchon letom 1926, Materialy MONK, 4, 1929, 1-25; 5) F. W. Cleaves, The Sino-Mongolian Inscription of 1346, HJAS 15, 1952, 1-123 Pl. I-XII; 6) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 12-26; 7) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 22-26; 8) C. Törbat, Char Chorumyn mongol bičeesijg dachin ügüülech n’, TS 30, 1997, 90-99; 9) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 319-340 ;
|
1346 | Uighur-Mongolian | inscription | 454 | translit. | |
| Zho |
Bibliography1) F. W. Cleaves, The Sino-Mongolian Inscription of 1348, HJAS 27, 1967, 76-102 + Plates; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 62; 3) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 983, 341-343
|
1348 | Uighur-Mongolian | inscription | 24 | translit. | |
| Qqm2 |
Монгольская надпись из Каракорума 2
Bibliography1) W. Radloff, Atlas der Altertümer der Mongolei, St. Petersburg, 1892, pl. XVI; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 11-12; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 27; 4) T. Matsukawa, The Sino-Mongolian Inscription of 1348 from Qara-qorum, SIAL XII, 1997, 83-98; 5) Oyun, Qaraqorum-ača oldaγsan 1348 on-u kitad mongγol kösiyen-ü bičig-ün mongγol bičigesü-yin sudulul, MKUJ 2, 2001, 80-84
|
1348 | Uighur-Mongolian | inscription | 42 | translit. | |
| Ail. |
Bibliography1) Pozdneev, A. M., Novootkrytyj pamjatnik mongol’skoj pis’mennosti vremen dinastii Min, Vostočnye zametki, SPb, 1895, s. 368-386; 2) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Kökeqota, 1983, 501-575
|
1350–1650 | Uighur-Mongolian | — | 2 651 | translit. | |
| TogT4 |
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура VI (1351)
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Steuergerechtsame der chinesischen Klöster unter der Mongolenherrschaft: Eine kulturgeschichtliche Untersuchung mit Beigabe dreier noch unveröffentlichter Phagspa-Inschriften, 1940, 59-60, 63-64, 70-71; (Tafeln 2); 2) L. Ligeti, Edit de Toghon Temür. Inscription sino-mongole du temple taoiste Tch'ong-yang wan-cheou (1351), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 77-82; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §18:99-105 + Plate; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 51-53; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 100-102; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 304-317 + Plate 27; 7) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 578; 8) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 87-90
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXIV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-66:59-60+tab.2; C-105:74-79; C-106:77-82; A-10:86-88; E-30b:99-105.; Рыбацкий: Toγon-temür, Edict, Li72b.77-82, Junast 1991.99-105
|
1351 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 222 | translit.khalkha | |
| DocTfn7 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 32, B 6 TM 93 [M 865]; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 220-221; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 173-175, No 70, Tafel XXXI
|
1352 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 151 | translit. | |
| DocTfn2 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 33, B 8 TM 94 D135; 2) M. Weiers, Mongolische Reisebegleitschreiben aus Čaγatai, ZS 1, 1967, 34-40; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 210; 4) D. Cerensodnom, M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin,1993, 178-179, No 72, Tafel XXXIV
|
1353 | Uighur-Mongolian | administrative / legal document Geleitbrief für Weinboten |
52 | translit. | |
| DocTfn15 |
Bibliography1) H. Franke, A 14th Century Mongolian Letter Fragment, AM 11, 1965, 120-127; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 235
|
1353 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 16 | translit. | |
| PaiY |
Пайцза, найденная в Китае (круглая бронзовая пайцза с надписью на трёх письменностях)
Bibliography1) I. de Rachewiltz, Two Recently Published P'ai-tzu Discovered in China, AOH 36, 1982, 413-417; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §34:192-194 + Plate; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 70; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 132; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 468 + Plate 45; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 516; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 131
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XLIV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-56; C-135:413-417, D-11:45-53; E-24, E-30a:35-39; E-30b:192-194; E-31:11-14+3pl; E-58:51-55, D-31:58-59.; Рыбацкий: Yang-chou, p'ai-chih, Junast 1991.192-194, Dang 2001.35:N°11
|
1355 | ʼPhags-pa | paiza | 3 | translit.khalkha | |
| Uwa |
BibliographyG. Herrmann, G. Doerfer, Ein persisch-mongolischer Erlaß des Ğalāyeriden Šeyh Oveys, CAJ 19, 1975, 57-84
|
1358 | Uighur-Mongolian | edict | 109 | translit. | |
| DocTfn11 |
Bibliography1) G. J. Ramstedt, Mongolische Briefe aus Idiqut-Schähri bei Turfan, SPAW 32, 1919, 843-845; 2) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 29, B 2 T II D 224; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 227-228; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 176-178, No 71, Tafel XXXIII
|
1360 | Uighur-Mongolian | administrative / legal document Ernennungsurkunde für einen Aufseher der Bewässerungsanlagen |
95 | translit. | |
| PaiAbd |
Bibliography1) A. M. Позднеев. Лекции по истории монгольской литературы, СПб, том I, 1896, 124-125 2) Банзаров Д. Разъяснение одной монгольской надписи на серебряной дощечке, найденной в Екатеринославской губернии в имении барона фон Штиглица. Собрание сочинений, Москва, 1955, 125-139 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 287 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Kökeqota, 1983, 414-418
|
1362–1370 | Uighur-Mongolian | paiza | 20 | translit. | |
| TogT5 |
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура VII (1362)
Bibliography1) Junast, The Edict of Togontemür of the Year of Tiger, A Collection of Papers and Commemorative Essays, 1997, 228-241; 2) Collection of Historical Archives of Tibet, 1995, 6; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 53-55; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 103-106; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 319-331 + Plate 28; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 578-579 + Table 2-8:2; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 90-93
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: H-3, pl. 6; E-37:228-241.; Рыбацкий: Toγon-temür, Edict, nicht gesehen
|
1362 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 177 | translit.khalkha | |
| Hin |
Bibliography1) F. W. Cleaves, The Sino-Mongolian Inscription of 1362 in Memory of Prince Hindu, HJAS 12, 1949, 1-133; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 63-75; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 18-70; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 345-413; 5) Tulγaγuri, “Indü ong-un köšiy-e”-yin mongγol bičig-ün sudulul, Kökeqota, 1992, 1-443; 6) Tulγaγuri, B. Sodu, “Indü ong-un kösiyen-ü bičig” deki teyin ilγal-un daγaburi “-i, -yi”-eče sedüblekü ni, MKUJ 4, 1997, 39-46; 7) Tulγaγuri, Indü ong-un kösiyen-ü bičig-ün tuqai, ÖMNŠU 5, 1997, 17-28
|
1362 | Uighur-Mongolian | inscription | 1 592 | translit. | |
| TogT6 |
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура VIII (1368)
Bibliography1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §19:106-112 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 55-58; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 107-110; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 333-349 + Plate 29; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 576; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 93-97
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXVI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-30b:106-112; D-37:526-541.; Рыбацкий: Toγon-temür, Edict, Junast 1991.106-112
|
1368 | ʼPhags-pa | edict | 307 | translit.khalkha | |
| DocTfn5 |
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 30, B 4 TM 79; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 216-217; 3) H. Franke, Ein mongolischer Freibrief aus dem Jahre 1369, UAJb 47, 1975, 64-71; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 168-170, No 68, Tafel XXIX
|
1369 | Uighur-Mongolian | administrative / legal document Steuerbefreiungsurkunde für Ländereien |
99 | translit. | |
| Xj |
Bibliography1) W. Fuchs – A. Mostaert, Ein Ming-Druck einer chinesisch-mongolischen Ausgabe des Hsiao-ching, Monumenta Serica 4, 1939/1940, 325-329; 2) Ch. Luvsanbaldan, Ačlalt nomyn tuchaj, Mongolyn sudlal 3:12, 1961, I-IV + 149 + 38; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 77-104; 4) Der Blockdruck des Xiaojing aus dem Palastmuseum in chinesischer und mongolischer Sprache, ZS 12, 1978, 162-235; 5) Qas-erdeni, Mongγol kelen-ü “Takimdaγu nom” (Ačilaltu nom)-un tuqai, MKB 5, 1982, 42-75; 6) F. W. Cleaves, The First Chapter of an Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching, AOH 36, 1982, 69-88; 7) I. de Rachewiltz, The Preclassical Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching, ZS 16, 1982, 7-109; 8) Qas-Erdeni, Mongγol kelen-ü “Takimdaγu nom” (Ačilaltu nom)-un tuqai, MKB 5, 1982, 42-75; 9) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 78-157; 10) F. W. Cleaves, The Second Chapter of an Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching, Documenta Barborum. Festschrift für W. Heissig zum 70 Geburtstag, Wiesbaden, 1983, 272-281; 11) L. Ligeti, A Propos de la traduction mongole pr’classique du Hsiao-ching, AOH 38, 1984, 303-349; 12) F. W. Cleaves, The Eighteenth Chapter of an Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching, HJAS 45, 1985, 225-254; 13) I. de Rachewiltz, More about the Preclassical Version of the Hsiao-ching, ZS 19, 1986, 27-37; 14) Qas-Erdeni, Mongγol kelen-ü “Takimdaγu bičig” (Ačilaltu nom) ba tegün-ü üges-ün bürildekün, “Erdem šinjilegen-ü ögülel-ün tegübüri” 1, Begejing, 1988, 211-293; 15) Qas-Erdeni, Mongγol kelen-ü “Takimdaγu bičig” deki toγan-u ai, MKUJ 6, 1988, 12-15; 16) Qas-Erdeni, Mongγol kelen-ü “Takimdaγu bičig”-ün teyin ilγal, MKB 7, 1989, 19-25; 17) Qas-Erdeni, Mongγol kelen-ü “Takimdaγu bičig” deki qamiyadaγulqu yosun, Mongγol-un sudulul, 4, 1990, 18-20; 18) F. W. Cleaves, The Third Chapter of an Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching MS 14, 1991, 117-143; 19) F. W. Cleaves, The Fourth Chapter of an Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching, MS 15, 1992, 137-150; 20) F. W. Cleaves, The Fifth Chapter of an Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching, MS 16, 1993, 19-40; 21) F. W. Cleaves, The Sixth Chapter of an Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching, MS 17, 1994, 1-20; 22) H. Kuribayashi, The Orthographic Features of Mongolian Translation of the Hsiao-ching, A Collection of Papers and Commemorative Essays, Inner Mongolia University Publications, 1997, 264-278 (in Japanese); 23) F. W. Cleaves, The An Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching (The book of Filial Piety), Chapters Seven, Eight and Nine. Chapters Ten through seventeen , Publications of the Mongolia Society. Occasional Papers. Bloomington, No 23, 2001
|
1382 | Uighur-Mongolian | literature | 2 865 | translit. | |
| Ist |
Стамбульский фрагмент
Bibliography1) O. N. Tuna & J. E. Bosson, A Mongolian 'Phags-pa Text and Its Turkish Translation in the “Collection of Curiosities”, JSFOu 63, 1962, 3-16; (Table 10); 2) L. Ligeti, Spécimen d'Istamboul, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 123; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §37:216-219 + Plate; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 66-67; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 144; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 514-515 + Plate 52; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 115-116
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LIV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: С-154:1-16; С-105:116; С-106:123; Е-30b:216-218; А-12:56-61; А-3:164; С-15:310.; Рыбацкий: Istanbul, Didaktische Verse, (MMoP): Li72b.123, Junast 1991.216-219; (MMoP, TuP: Tuna & Bosson 1962)
|
1400–1500 | ʼPhags-pa | literature Didactic verses |
31 | translit.khalkha | |
| Tyr |
Тырская стела 1413 г. (монгольский текст)
BibliographyГоловачёв В. Ц., Ивлиев А. Л., Певнов А. М., Рыкин П. О. Тырские стелы XV века: Перевод, комментарии, исследование китайского, монгольского и чжурчжэньского текстов. М.: Наука, 2011; Rykin P. The Mongolian Text of the Tyr Trilingual Inscription (1413) // Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher, N.F. 25, 2012/13. P. 182–207; Rykin P. The Final Part of the Mongol Text of the 1413 Tyr Trilingual Inscription: A New Decipherment // Journal of the American Oriental Society 145.4, 2025. P. 763–781.
Транскрипция по новому чтению П. О. Рыкина (приложение к статье JAOS 2025, сводящее чтения 2016–2025 гг.; восстановлено около 15% текста). Английский перевод — П. О. Рыкина (2025), к новому чтению. Русский перевод — П. О. Рыкина по чтению 2011 г. (Головачёв и др. 2011), в восстановленных местах может расходиться с транскрипцией. В строке оригинала: [ ] — восстановленные буквы и слова, [....] и //// — нечитаемые места. Обозначения ṯ, ḏ — как у Рыкина; в поисковом слое они заменены на t, d.
|
1413 | Uighur-Mongolian | inscription trilingual stele (Chinese, Jurchen, Mongolian) |
350 | translit.enru | |
| Bud. |
BibliographyW. Heissig, Zwei mutmasslich mongolische Yüan-Übersetzungen und ihr Nachdruck von 1431, ZS 10 (1976), 71-92 + Abb. 5-6, 21-23
|
1431 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 97 | translit. | |
| Bud. (Col.) |
BibliographyW. Heissig, Zwei mutmasslich mongolische Yüan-Übersetzungen und ihr Nachdruck von 1431, ZS 10 (1976), 71-92 + Abb. 5-6, 21-23
|
1431 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 143 | translit. | |
| Tara (Col.) |
колофон к "Восхвалению Тары"
BibliographyW. Heissig, Zwei mutmasslich mongolische Yüan-Übersetzungen und ihr Nachdruck von 1431, ZS 10 (1976), 7-92 + Abb. 1-4
|
1431 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 173 | translit. | |
| Dar |
Восхваление Тары
BibliographyW. Heissig, Zwei mutmasslich mongolische Yüan-Übersetzungen und ihr Nachdruck von 1431, ZS 10 (1976), 7-92 + Abb. 1-4
|
1431 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 491 | translit. | |
| Top |
Bibliography1) F. W. Cleaves, The Sino-Mongolian Edict of 1453 in the Topkapi Sarayi Müzesi, HJAS 13, 1950, 431-446; 2) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 467-476
|
1453 | Uighur-Mongolian | edict | 113 | translit. | |
| Arj. III |
Bibliography1) Bayanbaγatur, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui-yin jegün qan-a degereki B 19 düger bičigesü-yi unsiγsan ni, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 1-7; 2) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγula-yin qorin jirγuγaduγar aγui daki 33, 34 nomertu bičigesü-yin tuγdam šinjilege, MKUJ 2, 1990; 3) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin 25, 26 duγar aγui daki nomertu jalbaril silüg-ün sinjilege, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 8-11; 4) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Altan tuγul”, “Včir ökin-ü köbegün” jerge qoyar arqad-un jalbaril silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1990, 67-74; 5) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Ordus-un Arjai aγui-yin bičigesü deki yeke arqad-un jalbaril-un urilγ-a silüg-ün tuqai, ÖMNŠU 6. 1990, 101-102; 6) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin bičigesün deki “Dörben Maqaranja-yin jalbaril silüg”-ün tuqai sinjilege, MKB 6, 1990, 37-40; 7) Danzan, Bürinbatu, NÓ. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki Šanjadjm-a jerge γurban dhar-a eke-yin maγtaγal-un tuqai, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 40-46; 8) Engkebaγatur, Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki C6 bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMNŠU 6, 1990, 103-109; 9) Garudi, S., Arjai aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesün-ü tuqai tanilčaγulγ-a, MKB 3, 1990, 47-55; 10) Garudi, S., Arjai uliyasun aγui nuγud-un 19 düger aγui-yin baraγun qanan daki uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün À10 duγar bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, Mongγol-un sudulul, 3, 1990, 60-68; 11) Garudi, S., Bayanbaγatur, Luo Huaqing, A Report of the Examination of the Uighur Form’s Mongol Inscriptions in the Dunhuang Grottoes, DYa (= Dunhuang Research) 4, 1990, pp. 1-19 + Plates 1-28 (in Chinese); 12) Qas-Erdeni, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki B20 duγar nomertu uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 34-39; 13) Vangčuγ, B., Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqal kiged 19-®12 bičige-sü, ÖMBYS 1, 1992, 8-14; 14) Batujirjal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Čaγ tegülder”-ün maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 3, 1996, 32-35; 15) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Bhadr-a”-yin maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 72-76; 16) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “raquli”-yin maγtaγal-un silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 34-38; 17) Qas-Erdeni, γarudi, Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin mongγol bičige- gesü-yin sudulul [= Dumdadu ulus-un mongγol sudulul-un kömürge], Liyoning, 1997, 1-5 + 1-7 + 1-54 + 1-36 + 1-387; 18) Ohno Akira (Yang Haiying) Historical-Anthropological Studies on Mongolian Manuscripts Discovered from the Arjai Caves, Ordos, Inner Mongolia, Shizuoka University, 2005, 190 pp; 19) Batjirghal, Yang Haiying, Arjai Grotto. The Rise and Fall of a Buddhist Memorial for Chinggis Khan, Fukyosha Publishing Inc. Tokyo, 2005, 223 pp.
|
1500–1700 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 290 | translit. | |
| Arj. I |
Bibliography1) Bayanbaγatur, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui-yin jegün qan-a degereki B 19 düger bičigesü-yi unsiγsan ni, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 1-7; 2) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγula-yin qorin jirγuγaduγar aγui daki 33, 34 nomertu bičigesü-yin tuγdam šinjilege, MKUJ 2, 1990; 3) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin 25, 26 duγar aγui daki nomertu jalbaril silüg-ün sinjilege, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 8-11; 4) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Altan tuγul”, “Včir ökin-ü köbegün” jerge qoyar arqad-un jalbaril silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1990, 67-74; 5) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Ordus-un Arjai aγui-yin bičigesü deki yeke arqad-un jalbaril-un urilγ-a silüg-ün tuqai, ÖMNŠU 6. 1990, 101-102; 6) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin bičigesün deki “Dörben Maqaranja-yin jalbaril silüg”-ün tuqai sinjilege, MKB 6, 1990, 37-40; 7) Danzan, Bürinbatu, NÓ. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki Šanjadjm-a jerge γurban dhar-a eke-yin maγtaγal-un tuqai, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 40-46; 8) Engkebaγatur, Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki C6 bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMNŠU 6, 1990, 103-109; 9) Garudi, S., Arjai aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesün-ü tuqai tanilčaγulγ-a, MKB 3, 1990, 47-55; 10) Garudi, S., Arjai uliyasun aγui nuγud-un 19 düger aγui-yin baraγun qanan daki uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün À10 duγar bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, Mongγol-un sudulul, 3, 1990, 60-68; 11) Garudi, S., Bayanbaγatur, Luo Huaqing, A Report of the Examination of the Uighur Form’s Mongol Inscriptions in the Dunhuang Grottoes, DYa (= Dunhuang Research) 4, 1990, pp. 1-19 + Plates 1-28 (in Chinese); 12) Qas-Erdeni, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki B20 duγar nomertu uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 34-39; 13) Vangčuγ, B., Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqal kiged 19-®12 bičige-sü, ÖMBYS 1, 1992, 8-14; 14) Batujirjal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Čaγ tegülder”-ün maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 3, 1996, 32-35; 15) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Bhadr-a”-yin maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 72-76; 16) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “raquli”-yin maγtaγal-un silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 34-38; 17) Qas-Erdeni, γarudi, Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin mongγol bičige- gesü-yin sudulul [= Dumdadu ulus-un mongγol sudulul-un kömürge], Liyoning, 1997, 1-5 + 1-7 + 1-54 + 1-36 + 1-387; 18) Ohno Akira (Yang Haiying) Historical-Anthropological Studies on Mongolian Manuscripts Discovered from the Arjai Caves, Ordos, Inner Mongolia, Shizuoka University, 2005, 190 pp; 19) Batjirghal, Yang Haiying, Arjai Grotto. The Rise and Fall of a Buddhist Memorial for Chinggis Khan, Fukyosha Publishing Inc. Tokyo, 2005, 223 pp.
|
1500–1700 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 345 | translit. | |
| Arj. V |
Bibliography1) Bayanbaγatur, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui-yin jegün qan-a degereki B 19 düger bičigesü-yi unsiγsan ni, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 1-7; 2) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγula-yin qorin jirγuγaduγar aγui daki 33, 34 nomertu bičigesü-yin tuγdam šinjilege, MKUJ 2, 1990; 3) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin 25, 26 duγar aγui daki nomertu jalbaril silüg-ün sinjilege, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 8-11; 4) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Altan tuγul”, “Včir ökin-ü köbegün” jerge qoyar arqad-un jalbaril silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1990, 67-74; 5) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Ordus-un Arjai aγui-yin bičigesü deki yeke arqad-un jalbaril-un urilγ-a silüg-ün tuqai, ÖMNŠU 6. 1990, 101-102; 6) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin bičigesün deki “Dörben Maqaranja-yin jalbaril silüg”-ün tuqai sinjilege, MKB 6, 1990, 37-40; 7) Danzan, Bürinbatu, NÓ. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki Šanjadjm-a jerge γurban dhar-a eke-yin maγtaγal-un tuqai, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 40-46; 8) Engkebaγatur, Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki C6 bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMNŠU 6, 1990, 103-109; 9) Garudi, S., Arjai aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesün-ü tuqai tanilčaγulγ-a, MKB 3, 1990, 47-55; 10) Garudi, S., Arjai uliyasun aγui nuγud-un 19 düger aγui-yin baraγun qanan daki uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün À10 duγar bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, Mongγol-un sudulul, 3, 1990, 60-68; 11) Garudi, S., Bayanbaγatur, Luo Huaqing, A Report of the Examination of the Uighur Form’s Mongol Inscriptions in the Dunhuang Grottoes, DYa (= Dunhuang Research) 4, 1990, pp. 1-19 + Plates 1-28 (in Chinese); 12) Qas-Erdeni, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki B20 duγar nomertu uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 34-39; 13) Vangčuγ, B., Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqal kiged 19-®12 bičige-sü, ÖMBYS 1, 1992, 8-14; 14) Batujirjal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Čaγ tegülder”-ün maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 3, 1996, 32-35; 15) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Bhadr-a”-yin maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 72-76; 16) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “raquli”-yin maγtaγal-un silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 34-38; 17) Qas-Erdeni, γarudi, Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin mongγol bičige- gesü-yin sudulul [= Dumdadu ulus-un mongγol sudulul-un kömürge], Liyoning, 1997, 1-5 + 1-7 + 1-54 + 1-36 + 1-387; 18) Ohno Akira (Yang Haiying) Historical-Anthropological Studies on Mongolian Manuscripts Discovered from the Arjai Caves, Ordos, Inner Mongolia, Shizuoka University, 2005, 190 pp; 19) Batjirghal, Yang Haiying, Arjai Grotto. The Rise and Fall of a Buddhist Memorial for Chinggis Khan, Fukyosha Publishing Inc. Tokyo, 2005, 223 pp.
|
1500–1700 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 22 | translit. | |
| Arj. IV |
Bibliography1) Bayanbaγatur, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui-yin jegün qan-a degereki B 19 düger bičigesü-yi unsiγsan ni, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 1-7; 2) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγula-yin qorin jirγuγaduγar aγui daki 33, 34 nomertu bičigesü-yin tuγdam šinjilege, MKUJ 2, 1990; 3) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin 25, 26 duγar aγui daki nomertu jalbaril silüg-ün sinjilege, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 8-11; 4) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Altan tuγul”, “Včir ökin-ü köbegün” jerge qoyar arqad-un jalbaril silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1990, 67-74; 5) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Ordus-un Arjai aγui-yin bičigesü deki yeke arqad-un jalbaril-un urilγ-a silüg-ün tuqai, ÖMNŠU 6. 1990, 101-102; 6) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin bičigesün deki “Dörben Maqaranja-yin jalbaril silüg”-ün tuqai sinjilege, MKB 6, 1990, 37-40; 7) Danzan, Bürinbatu, NÓ. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki Šanjadjm-a jerge γurban dhar-a eke-yin maγtaγal-un tuqai, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 40-46; 8) Engkebaγatur, Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki C6 bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMNŠU 6, 1990, 103-109; 9) Garudi, S., Arjai aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesün-ü tuqai tanilčaγulγ-a, MKB 3, 1990, 47-55; 10) Garudi, S., Arjai uliyasun aγui nuγud-un 19 düger aγui-yin baraγun qanan daki uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün À10 duγar bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, Mongγol-un sudulul, 3, 1990, 60-68; 11) Garudi, S., Bayanbaγatur, Luo Huaqing, A Report of the Examination of the Uighur Form’s Mongol Inscriptions in the Dunhuang Grottoes, DYa (= Dunhuang Research) 4, 1990, pp. 1-19 + Plates 1-28 (in Chinese); 12) Qas-Erdeni, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki B20 duγar nomertu uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 34-39; 13) Vangčuγ, B., Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqal kiged 19-®12 bičige-sü, ÖMBYS 1, 1992, 8-14; 14) Batujirjal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Čaγ tegülder”-ün maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 3, 1996, 32-35; 15) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Bhadr-a”-yin maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 72-76; 16) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “raquli”-yin maγtaγal-un silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 34-38; 17) Qas-Erdeni, γarudi, Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin mongγol bičige- gesü-yin sudulul [= Dumdadu ulus-un mongγol sudulul-un kömürge], Liyoning, 1997, 1-5 + 1-7 + 1-54 + 1-36 + 1-387; 18) Ohno Akira (Yang Haiying) Historical-Anthropological Studies on Mongolian Manuscripts Discovered from the Arjai Caves, Ordos, Inner Mongolia, Shizuoka University, 2005, 190 pp; 19) Batjirghal, Yang Haiying, Arjai Grotto. The Rise and Fall of a Buddhist Memorial for Chinggis Khan, Fukyosha Publishing Inc. Tokyo, 2005, 223 pp.
|
1500–1700 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 17 | translit. | |
| Arj. II |
Bibliography1) Bayanbaγatur, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui-yin jegün qan-a degereki B 19 düger bičigesü-yi unsiγsan ni, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 1-7; 2) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγula-yin qorin jirγuγaduγar aγui daki 33, 34 nomertu bičigesü-yin tuγdam šinjilege, MKUJ 2, 1990; 3) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin 25, 26 duγar aγui daki nomertu jalbaril silüg-ün sinjilege, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 8-11; 4) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Altan tuγul”, “Včir ökin-ü köbegün” jerge qoyar arqad-un jalbaril silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1990, 67-74; 5) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Ordus-un Arjai aγui-yin bičigesü deki yeke arqad-un jalbaril-un urilγ-a silüg-ün tuqai, ÖMNŠU 6. 1990, 101-102; 6) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin bičigesün deki “Dörben Maqaranja-yin jalbaril silüg”-ün tuqai sinjilege, MKB 6, 1990, 37-40; 7) Danzan, Bürinbatu, NÓ. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki Šanjadjm-a jerge γurban dhar-a eke-yin maγtaγal-un tuqai, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 40-46; 8) Engkebaγatur, Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki C6 bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMNŠU 6, 1990, 103-109; 9) Garudi, S., Arjai aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesün-ü tuqai tanilčaγulγ-a, MKB 3, 1990, 47-55; 10) Garudi, S., Arjai uliyasun aγui nuγud-un 19 düger aγui-yin baraγun qanan daki uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün À10 duγar bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, Mongγol-un sudulul, 3, 1990, 60-68; 11) Garudi, S., Bayanbaγatur, Luo Huaqing, A Report of the Examination of the Uighur Form’s Mongol Inscriptions in the Dunhuang Grottoes, DYa (= Dunhuang Research) 4, 1990, pp. 1-19 + Plates 1-28 (in Chinese); 12) Qas-Erdeni, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki B20 duγar nomertu uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 34-39; 13) Vangčuγ, B., Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqal kiged 19-®12 bičige-sü, ÖMBYS 1, 1992, 8-14; 14) Batujirjal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Čaγ tegülder”-ün maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 3, 1996, 32-35; 15) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Bhadr-a”-yin maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 72-76; 16) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “raquli”-yin maγtaγal-un silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 34-38; 17) Qas-Erdeni, γarudi, Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin mongγol bičige- gesü-yin sudulul [= Dumdadu ulus-un mongγol sudulul-un kömürge], Liyoning, 1997, 1-5 + 1-7 + 1-54 + 1-36 + 1-387; 18) Ohno Akira (Yang Haiying) Historical-Anthropological Studies on Mongolian Manuscripts Discovered from the Arjai Caves, Ordos, Inner Mongolia, Shizuoka University, 2005, 190 pp; 19) Batjirghal, Yang Haiying, Arjai Grotto. The Rise and Fall of a Buddhist Memorial for Chinggis Khan, Fukyosha Publishing Inc. Tokyo, 2005, 223 pp.
|
1500–1700 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 363 | translit. | |
| BTO.II |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S.
|
1500–1700 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 52 | translit. | |
| BTO.III |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S.
|
1500–1700 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 82 | translit. | |
| BTO.IV |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S.
|
1500–1700 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 93 | translit. | |
| BTO.V |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S.
|
1500–1700 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 102 | translit. | |
| Bod.17-20b |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 601 | translit. | |
| Bod.12a |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 65 | translit. | |
| Bod.12b |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 56 | translit. | |
| Bod.5a |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 74 | translit. | |
| Bod.5b |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 64 | translit. | |
| Bod.16b |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 91 | translit. | |
| Bod.2a |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 69 | translit. | |
| Bod.2b |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 66 | translit. | |
| Bod.6 |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 57 | translit. | |
| Bod.1a |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 57 | translit. | |
| Bod.1b |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 59 | translit. | |
| Bod.8 |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 25 | translit. | |
| Bod.9a |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 30 | translit. | |
| Bod.9b |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 32 | translit. | |
| Bod.10a |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 81 | translit. | |
| Bod.10b |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 77 | translit. | |
| Bod.11ab |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 160 | translit. | |
| Bod.13 |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 104 | translit. | |
| Bod.14a |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 27 | translit. | |
| Bod.14b |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 28 | translit. | |
| Bod.15a |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 30 | translit. | |
| Bod.16a |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006 5) N. Poppe, A Fragment of the Bodhicaryāvatāra from Olon süme, HJAS 17, 1954,
411-418
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 115 | translit. | |
| Bod.15b |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 32 | translit. | |
| Bod.3a |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 42 | translit. | |
| Bod.3b |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 52 | translit. | |
| Bod.4a |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 17 | translit. | |
| Bod.4b |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 25 | translit. | |
| Bod.7b |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 58 | translit. | |
| Bod.7a |
Bibliography1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
|
1500–1600 | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 66 | translit. | |
| HAT |
Хураангуй Алтан тобчи (Краткое Золотое сказание)
BibliographyХаадын үндсэн хураангуй Алтан товч / Монгол бичгээс хөрвүүлж, оршил бичиж, хаягуулан тайлбар хийсэн Ш. Чоймаа. Улаанбаатар, 2006.
Латинский галиг «shin-e-ber oldaγsan huriyangγui altan tobči-yin sudur eke-yin latin γaliγ» из файла Huraangui altan towch-Galig.doc (составитель галига не установлен). В строках .orig: [1a 01] — лист и строка рукописи, / — конец строки, [=…] — исправления составителя галига; в поисковом слое использованы исправленные формы (кроме исправлений с вопросом).
|
1600–1700 | Uighur-Mongolian | chronicle | 15 961 | translit. | |
| Sira |
Шара Туджи
BibliographyШара Туджи. Монгольская летопись XVII века. Сводн. текст, пер., введ. и примеч. Н.П.Шастиной. М.–Л. 1957, Цендина А.Д. Транслитерация монгольского текста «Шара туджи»
|
1600–1650 | Uighur-Mongolian | chronicle | 10 179 | translit. | |
| AltanKhan |
История Алтан-хана
BibliographyElverskog Johan, The Jewel Traslucent Sūtra: Altan khan and the Mongols in the Sixteenth Century, Brill 2003; Kollmar-Paulenz, Erdeni Tunumal Neretu Sudur: Die Biographie Des Altan Qaghan Der Tumed-Mongolen. Harrasowitz, 2000
|
1607 | Uighur-Mongolian | chronicle | 12 002 | translit.en | |
| DeedG1645 |
Bibliography1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
|
1645 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 198 | ||
| DeedG1645a |
Bibliography1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
|
1645 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 202 | ||
| DeedG1645b |
Bibliography1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
|
1645 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 118 | ||
| DeedG1647 |
Bibliography1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
|
1647 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 139 | ||
| DeedGKh |
Bibliography1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
|
1647 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 114 | ||
| DeedMJ |
Bibliography1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
|
1647 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 69 | ||
| DeedRC |
Bibliography1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
|
1647 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 284 | ||
| DeedG1651a |
Bibliography1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
|
1651 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 192 | ||
| DeedG1651 |
Bibliography1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
|
1651 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 106 | ||
| DeedG1652 |
Bibliography1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
|
1652 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 221 | ||
| DeedG1652b |
Bibliography1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
|
1652 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 201 | ||
| DeedG1652a |
Bibliography1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
|
1652 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 177 | ||
| DeedBT |
Bibliography1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
|
1657 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 63 | ||
| DeedDQ1671 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1671 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 160 | ||
| DeedDB1675 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1675 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 225 | ||
| DeedDQ1675 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1675 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 129 | ||
| DeedHN1675 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1675 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 226 | ||
| DeedDQ1676 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1676 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 116 | ||
| DeedDQ1676a |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1676 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 122 | ||
| DeedDQ1677 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1677 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 175 | ||
| DeedDQ1679 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1679 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 178 | ||
| DeedDQ1679a |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1679 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 85 | ||
| DeedEB |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1679 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 102 | ||
| DeedDB1682a |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1682 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 182 | ||
| DeedDB1682 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1682 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 155 | ||
| DeedEB1682 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1682 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 287 | ||
| DeedDQ1683 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1683 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 159 | ||
| DeedEB1683 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1683 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 281 | ||
| DeedCD1684 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1684 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 224 | ||
| DeedDQ1684 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1684 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 264 | ||
| DeedEH |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1684 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 249 | ||
| DeedEB1684 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1684 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 412 | ||
| DeedLG |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1684 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 52 | ||
| DeedQT1684 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1684 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 390 | ||
| DeedRRa |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1684 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 324 | ||
| DeedRR |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1684 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 254 | ||
| DeedEB1685 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1685 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 474 | ||
| DeedRT |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1685 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 310 | ||
| DeedDQ1686 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1686 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 112 | ||
| DeedDT1686 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1686 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 111 | ||
| DeedGD1687a |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1687 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 125 | ||
| DeedGD1687 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1687 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 124 | ||
| DeedLG1687 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1687 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 315 | ||
| DeedLG1687a |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1687 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 226 | ||
| DeedQT1687 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1687 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 137 | ||
| DeedQoT1687 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1687 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 204 | ||
| DeedQoT1687a |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1687 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 225 | ||
| DeedDQ1689 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1689 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 102 | ||
| DeedEB1689 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1689 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 326 | ||
| DeedEB1689a |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1689 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 569 | ||
| DeedLR |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1689 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 61 | ||
| DeedCagan |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1690 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 103 | ||
| DeedCerendorj |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1690 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 105 | ||
| DeedRabdan |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1690 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 168 | ||
| DeedÜleken |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1690 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 131 | ||
| DeedEB1691 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing. 2) Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire. Transcription, translation and adaption]. Volume 1-11. Ulaanbaatar: Soyombo.
|
1691 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 195 | ||
| DeedEB1691a |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1691 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 563 | ||
| DeedEB1691b |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1691 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 180 | ||
| DeedGD1691 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1691 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 94 | ||
| JanP46 |
Печать Галдана Бошогту-хана (1691)
Bibliography1) Н. П. Шастина, Русско-монгольское посольские отношения XVII века, М., 1958; J. R. Krueger, Three oirat-mongolian diplomatic documents of 1691, CAJ, vol. XV, №4, 1969, pp. 286-295; M. Nakano, Brief Communication. On the reading of the 'Phags-pa Seal of Galdan Boshogtu Khan, CAJ, vol. XV, №3, 1971, pp. 214-215; A-34:59; A-31:202.; 2) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XLVI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; у Тумуртогоо отсутствует
|
1691 | ʼPhags-pa | seal | 5 | translit.khalkha | |
| DeedDQ1693 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1693 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 331 | ||
| DeedEB1693 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1693 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 206 | ||
| DeedCT |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1695 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 61 | ||
| DeedDQ1695 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1695 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 254 | ||
| DeedDQ1695a |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1695 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 212 | ||
| DeedDQ1696 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1696 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 121 | ||
| DeedCA |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1700 | Clear script (Todo) | letter | 51 | ||
| DeedAB |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1701 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 345 | ||
| DeedEB1701 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1701 | Clear script (Todo) | letter | 199 | ||
| DeedJB1701 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1701 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 224 | ||
| DeedJB1701a |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1701 | Clear script (Todo) | letter | 163 | ||
| DeedJB1701b |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1701 | Clear script (Todo) | letter | 82 | ||
| DeedLQ1701 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1701 | Clear script (Todo) | letter | 256 | ||
| DeedLQ1701a |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1701 | Clear script (Todo) | letter | 101 | ||
| DeedJB1703c |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1703 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 403 | ||
| DeedJB1703b |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1703 | Clear script (Todo) | letter | 157 | ||
| DeedJB1703 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1703 | Clear script (Todo) | letter | 129 | ||
| DeedLQ1714 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1714 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 495 | ||
| DeedLQ1714a |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1714 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 349 | ||
| DeedLQ1716 |
Bibliography1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
|
1716 | Uighur-Mongolian | letter | 279 | ||
| QoÖrlög |
История Хо-Öрлӧка
BibliographyПисьменные памятники по истории ойратов XVII–XVIII веков: сборник / Сост., перев. со старописьм. монг., транслит. и коммент. Санчирова В. П. — Элиста: КИГИ РАН, 2016.
Перевод В.Санчирова
|
1750–1800 | Clear script (Todo) | chronicle | 1 367 | translit.ru | |
| JanP47 |
Печать нойона Даваци (1750)
Bibliography1) Biography of Сауа pandita in oirat characters, CSM, t. V, f. 1-3, УБ, 1967, 98-p тал, 1-p зураг; X. Лувсанбалдан, Даваач ноёны захиа, ШУАМ, 1970, №3, 94-96 т.; А-60; А-31:202; А-63:127.; 2) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XLVII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; у Тумуртогоо отсутствует
|
1750 | ʼPhags-pa | seal | 7 | translit.khalkha | |
| MongGeneology |
Родословная монголов (История происхождения монголов)
BibliographyПисьменные памятники по истории ойратов XVII–XVIII веков: сборник / Сост., перев. со старописьм. монг., транслит. и коммент. Санчирова В. П. — Элиста: КИГИ РАН, 2016.
|
1771 | Clear script (Todo) | chronicle | 2 301 | translit.ru | |
| Qoshud |
История о том, как управляли государством владыки Чингиса и поддерживали ханское правление; Boɣda Činggis-un törü-yi bariɣad qaɣan örgüge tedkügsen tuɣuǰi; Родословная владыки Чингиса, родословная дурбэн-ойратов, родословная хошутов
BibliographyПисьменные памятники по истории ойратов XVII–XVIII веков: сборник / Сост., перев. со старописьм. монг., транслит. и коммент. Санчирова В. П. — Элиста: КИГИ РАН, 2016.
|
1850 | Uighur-Mongolian | chronicle | 2 667 | translit.ru | |
| BurTob |
Летопись Тугултура Тобоева
BibliographyТранслитерация из PDF «Тобоев_Летопись Тугултура Тобоева (транслитерация).pdf» (кто выполнил транслитерацию, не установлено). В строках .orig: / — конец строки рукописи, (с. N) — страница издания, (вар. …) — разночтения списков; в поисковом слое пометки издателя убраны.
|
1863 | Uighur-Mongolian | chronicle | 7 607 | translit. | |
| BurLomb |
Летопись селенгинских бурят Д.-Ж. Ломбоцыренова
BibliographyТранслитерация из PDF «Ломбоцыренов_Летопись селенгинских бурят (транслитерация).pdf» (кто выполнил транслитерацию, не установлено). В строках .orig: / — конец строки рукописи, (с. N) — страница издания, (вар. …) — разночтения списков; в поисковом слое пометки издателя убраны.
|
1868 | Uighur-Mongolian | chronicle | 9 597 | translit. | |
| BurYum |
Летопись Вандана Юмсунова «Происхождение одиннадцати хоринских родов»
BibliographyТранслитерация из PDF «Юмсунов_Летопись (транслитерация).pdf» (кто выполнил транслитерацию, не установлено). В строках .orig: / — конец строки рукописи, (с. N) — страница издания, (вар. …) — разночтения списков; в поисковом слое пометки издателя убраны. Оглавление издателя в конце PDF не включено; сноски с разночтениями (* B …) опущены.
|
1875 | Uighur-Mongolian | chronicle | 19 280 | translit. | |
| BurSakh |
Летопись баргузинских бурят 1887 г.
BibliographyТранслитерация из PDF «Сахаров_Летопись баргузинских бурят 1887 г. (транслитерация).pdf» (кто выполнил транслитерацию, не установлено). В строках .orig: / — конец строки рукописи, (с. N) — страница издания, (вар. …) — разночтения списков; в поисковом слое пометки издателя убраны.
|
1887 | Uighur-Mongolian | chronicle | 2 299 | translit. | |
| deed29 |
Үлгэр домогийн туxай
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | legend | 261 | ||
| deed21 |
Долдугаар гэгээний дүр тодорсон нь
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | legend | 793 | ||
| deed32 |
Хуулиар явна аа
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 872 | ||
| deed06 |
Нэгэн малчны намтар
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 635 | ||
| deed28 |
Ажлын xуваарь
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 1 672 | ||
| deed20 |
Дулаан xийд
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 1 798 | ||
| deed10 |
Монгол соёлынxаа төлөө
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 1 605 | ||
| deed25 |
Гүүш xаан
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 174 | ||
| deed02 |
Xойт мэргэн тэмэн (1)
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | legend | 1 831 | ||
| deed03 |
Xойт мэргэн тэмэн (2)
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | legend | 3 413 | ||
| deed26 |
Xууль цааз
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 1 727 | ||
| deed34 |
Xөxнуур тогтсон домог
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | legend | 720 | ||
| deed22 |
Ном бясалгаx
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 1 807 | ||
| deed04 |
Миний нутаг
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 668 | ||
| deed14 |
Миний xувийн байдал
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 297 | ||
| deed16 |
Гаxай төлөгч
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 284 | ||
| deed01 |
Сүнгийн ерөөл
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 749 | ||
| deed18 |
Цагаан идээ xийx
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 316 | ||
| deed11 |
Бэр буулгах
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 425 | ||
| deed09 |
Цэцэрлэг эрxэлсэн
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 2 108 | ||
| deed23 |
Шакжамуни бурxан
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 779 | ||
| deed07 |
Жорий тайжийн үлгэр
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | legend | 2 356 | ||
| deed33 |
Баруун зуу тогтсон улгэр
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | legend | 1 825 | ||
| deed12 |
Монголоор xичээллэx
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 1 465 | ||
| deed05 |
Ачийн xариуд тус
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 1 914 | ||
| deed27 |
Татвар xувчуур
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 517 | ||
| deed15 |
Голмуудын монгол
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 505 | ||
| deed19 |
Заяатай ноён
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 565 | ||
| deed24 |
Xуучний засаг
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 1 360 | ||
| deed13 |
Тайжнарын түүx
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 275 | ||
| deed31 |
Лувсанданзаны домог
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | legend | 2 146 | ||
| deed08 |
Эмнэx мэргэжил
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | narrative | 727 | ||
| deed30 |
Тэнгэрийн цэрэг
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | legend | 1 119 | ||
| deed17 |
Уут мэргэн тэмэний үлгэр
BibliographyBrosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
|
2011 | Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) | legend | 2 193 | ||
| Turf. 12 |
Bibliography1) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 166-168; 2) S. Murayama, Zwei mongolische Manuskripte aus Ost-Turkestan, CAJ 4, 1958, 283-288
|
— | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 222 | translit. | |
| Bur. |
Bibliography1) N. Poppe, The Twelve Deeds of Buddha. A Mongolian Version of the Lalitavistara. Mongolian Text, Notes and English Translation [=AF 23], Wiesbaden, 1967, 173 + 65 Tables; 2) L. Ligeti, A propos de la version des “Douzes Actes du Bouddha”, AOH 20,1967, 59-73; 3) L. Ligeti, Les douze actes du Bouddha. Arban qoyar jokiyangγui üyiles de Chos-kyi ‘od-zer, Traduction de Šes-rab sen-ge, Budapest, 1974, 184 pp.; 4) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Mongol uran zochiol (XIII-XX zuuny ech), Ulaanbaatar, 1987, 201-203, 241-244
|
— | Uighur-Mongolian | Buddhist text | 13 195 | translit. | |
| Turf. 7 |
отрывок из романа об Александре
Bibliography1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 46-48, C 1h-1k; 2) N. Poppe, Ein mongolisches Gedicht aus den Turfan-Funden, CAJ 5, 1959, 257-294; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 153-158; 4) D.
Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 123-128, No 34; 128-131, No 35
|
— | Uighur-Mongolian | literature | 429 | translit. | |
| AT |
Алтан товч (Золотое сказание)
BibliographyОрловская "Язык Алтан Товч"
надо установить происхождение текста который у меня; Автор моей версии непонятен надо расследовать
|
— | Uighur-Mongolian | chronicle | 44 462 | translit. | |
| TumP66 |
Чугунная пайцза из Ганьсу
Bibliography1) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 465-466; 2) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 588; 3) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 130-131
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 66; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет; в книге строки ошибочно пронумерованы 6-10
|
— | ʼPhags-pa | paiza | 11 | translit. | |
| TumP65 |
Чугунная пайцза из Ташилхунпо
Bibliography1) Collection of Historical Archives of Tibet, 1995, 7; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 69; 3) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 465-466 + Plate 44; 4) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 588 + Plate 2-7:3; 5) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 130
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 65; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
|
— | ʼPhags-pa | paiza | 11 | translit. | |
| Jib. |
BibliographyDobu, Junast, Liu Zhaohe, Textual Research and Explanation of the Prince Jibetemür’s Edict in Uighur Mongolian Script, MYu 2, 1998, 9-17 (in Chinese)
возмжно, то же что у Рыбацкого Jib
|
— | Uighur-Mongolian | edict | 171 | translit. | |
| TumP62 |
Золотая пайцза из музея Университета Внутренней Монголии
Bibliography1) Bousiyang [= Baoxiang], The Golden Pai-tzu in 'Phags-pa Script Recently Discovered from Inner Mongolia, JIMU 4, 2000, 30-32 // Mongγol sudulul-un bütügel-ün čiγulγan I: Mongγol kele, ÖMYS, 2006, 191-194 (in Chinese); 2) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 465-466 + Plate 42; 3) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 73-74 + Plate 2-7:2; 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 127-128
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 62; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
|
— | ʼPhags-pa | paiza | 14 | translit. | |
| TumP69 |
Круглая бронзовая пайцза с надписью на пяти письменностях
Bibliography1) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 473 + Plate 47; 2) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 516 + Plate 2-7:4; 3) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 132-133
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 69; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
|
— | ʼPhags-pa | paiza | 2 | translit. | |
| TumP63 |
Серебряная пайцза из Внутренней Монголии
Bibliography1) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 465-466 + Plate 44; 2) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 73-74; 3) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 128
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 63; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
|
— | ʼPhags-pa | paiza | 11 | translit. | |
| TehB |
Bibliography1) P. Pelliot, Les documents mongols du Musée de Téhéran, Athar-é-Iran: Annales du Service Archéologique de l’Iran I, Paris, 1936, 38-39, Fig.27, 28; 2) F. W. Cleaves, The Mongolian Documents in the Musée de Téhéran, HJAS XVI, 1953, 1-107; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 256-257
|
— | Uighur-Mongolian | edict | 43 | translit. | |
| TehA |
Bibliography1) P. Pelliot, Les documents mongols du Musée de Téhéran, Athar-é-Iran: Annales du Service Archéologique de l’Iran I, Paris, 1936, 38-39, Fig.27, 28; 2) F. W. Cleaves, The Mongolian Documents in the Musée de Téhéran, HJAS XVI, 1953, 1-107; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 256-257
|
— | Uighur-Mongolian | edict | 10 | translit. |
Main editions
- D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Mongolian Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII–XVI Centuries): Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography. Taipei: Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics, 2006.
- D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), G. Cecegdari. Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script: Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography (Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42). Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010.
- Yo. Jančiv. Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal (Monumenta Mongolica III). Ulaanbaatar, 2002.